Archive for the ‘Uncategorized’ Category

Winters Storm 62 No Place Like Home

June 18, 2009

*****

Chapter Sixty Two.

No Place like Home.

Buffy woke in stages. Slowly, she fought through the layers of blackness and pain. At first, she wasn’t aware of anything other than her pain, though somewhere, far off she heard a door open, but was unable to open her eyes. She felt a presence looming over her and tried to speak, but something prevented her.
“Oh no, not time for you to wake up yet sugar lips.”
She was sure she should know that voice. She felt a sharp sting in her arm and whimpered pitifully. Sleep dragged her back down.
When next she woke, she had the same trouble fighting her way back to consciousness, but this time no one came to disturb her. Vaguely, she wondered if she’d had another migraine, but she couldn’t remember experiencing the onset of one. Gradually, her mind began to focus. At first she thought it must be nighttime because she couldn’t see anything. It was so dark, but then she realized she was blindfolded and then she became aware of the gag. Panic rose up in her and she tried to move, only to discover she was tied down.
Tears sprung to her eyes and slipped down her cheeks under the blindfold. She knew she couldn’t afford to indulge in a crying spell, fearing she wouldn’t be able to breathe.
Breathing as deeply as she could, she tried to calm her wildly beating heart and remember how she’d ended up here.
She remembered dancing at the party and that man turning up…but she couldn’t remember his name. He scared her when he told her Masters had sent him…and then Spike was there pulling her out of his arms and she was sure there was going to be trouble. Luke and the normally friendly and pleasant Wesley and Cooper, all looked like they were ready to commit murder. Buffy could feel Spike’s rage seeping into her as he gently held her. She remembered the fireworks and Spike kissing her and then things were a bit hazy. Wesley was dancing with her…but why…where was Spike? Oh God, the meeting…something must have gone wrong…Spike had sent for her. He was mad…because she hadn’t return to their rooms right away. Gilbey was taking them back into the house…when for no reason, he attacked Wesley.
Suddenly, everything fell into place and Buffy realized she was at the mercy of a mad man.
It felt like hours had passed and no one came to check on her. She wondered if that was a good or a bad thing. Her thoughts were jumbled. He must have drugged her. She realized her body was slowly fighting the effects of the drug. Gradually, clarity returned and her memories slipped back into their rightful order.
She wondered where she was and how long she had been there. She avoided thinking about what Gilbey was going to do to her and concentrated on thinking about what Spike was doing. She guessed he would be frantic…possibly raging…but she believed completely in her heart he would stop at nothing until he found her, she only prayed it would be in time.
Fearfully, she tried to block the scene from the garage from repeating in her mind, but she couldn’t shake the image of poor Wesley lying in his own blood as Gilbey turned on her.
She drifted back off to sleep, her body rebelling at the stress and the lingering drugs in her system. Her sleep was ugly, plagued with images of blood and knives, and the cool eyes of a handsome dark haired man as she danced in his arms.
There was something coming…something dark. She could hear Spike’s laughter somewhere in the crowd of faceless people as she whirled faster and faster in the strangers embrace. He smiled at her and whispered words of sweet seduction in her ear as she allowed him to lead her further and further away from the other dancers and away from Spike. The something was drawing closer. Fearfully, she looked up at him. They’d stopped dancing and were alone in a darkened room. She couldn’t see the walls, but she had a feeling the room was vast. She could feel a sinister presence approaching from somewhere behind her, but she was too afraid to look over her shoulder and see what it was. The stranger held her hand, keeping her closer to him then she wanted to be, but again she was afraid to force him to let her go as she felt a strange sense of safety with him, so she surrendered herself to his care. The presence now felt oppressive, but it still remained hidden. She trembled. He seemed pleased she would accept his protection and leaned down to place a chaste kiss on her brow. She sighed and closed her eyes melting into his familiar arms. When he pulled back, she opened her eyes to look into Spike’s smiling face. Unsurpassed joy filled her, but the ugly presence began to swell all around them…like a tidal wave poised to swallow them. She threw her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply…she could sense his happiness and his love in the way he returned her kiss and all at once she felt free. All fear and doubt, and all the feelings she had been denying had vanished. Spike filled her vision and her heart. She was happy. The kiss ended, but Spike continued to hold her hand. He whispered to her.
“Look behind you luv.”
She turned her head, trusting him to save her from the evil she knew she would find there. She screamed.
Lily stood before her…bathed in blood and crying. In her arms, she held a tiny baby…too tiny to be real…and the baby was covered in its mother’s blood. Lily’s eyes were pleading and she held the child out to Buffy… silently begging her to take it, but even as she reached for the child, Gilbey appeared and snatched Lily and the baby from her grasp…tearing into them with vicious strikes from the sharp knife he held in his hand.
Buffy couldn’t bare it, she buried her head at Spike’s chest and squeezed her eyes tight, but it didn’t shut out the sound. Panting and gasping, Buffy begged Spike to make it stop, but when she looked up into his face, his expression of reproach made her pull back…he knew…it was all her fault and he knew…Buffy watched in horror as the love in his eyes diminished and died…and then he looked at her…cold and empty.
“I hate you,” he whispered, but it wasn’t the sound of his voice coming from his lips…it was her own.
“NO…NO…you love me…and I…I…need you,” He released her hand and began to back away from her. “NO…don’t go…don’t leave me…I need you, I …I… Spike…please…”
Her cries echoed in the vast empty space…he’d left her and she was alone. Her hands were coated in blood and looking down, she could see she was standing in a pool of blood…her blood. Hesitantly she reached for her throat and felt the wound. She screamed…the tidal wave broke and roared at her as it began its decent. In the distance, she heard Spike calling to her…begging her to find her way to him…to fight.
*****

She woke with a start, gasping and panting her distress, as the horror of the dream began to retreat. Buffy willed her racing heart to slow. Breathing deeply through her nose, she counted slowly in her head, focusing on the calming relaxation technique.
Calmer, Buffy tried to extend her awareness beyond her own body. The room she was in was quiet and she couldn’t hear anything other than her own slightly laboured breathing.
Stealing her courage, she refused to think too much about her present situation. While she was undisturbed, she would try to focus on all the things she held as beliefs. The first one was obviously in God…and her strong faith that he wouldn’t abandon her to suffer death at the hands of a maniac. She nearly cried at that thought and offered up a silent prayer to ward off the possibility. She refused to think of her mother and sister…I will see them again…I will…I will…I will…
Spike’s face was clear in her minds eye. Not as she’d seen him in the dream…though she did take the time to examine certain aspects that she could remember. It didn’t take a genius to work out the evil presence was Gilbey and she didn’t need anyone to help her fathom out where her frightened mind had dragged Lily or Gilbey up from. The desire to touch her neck, to reassure herself she was in fact uninjured was overpowering, but impossible, and Buffy knew witnessing Gilbey cut Wesley’s throat played a very real part in that tormented part of her dream.
Her handsome dance partner…the strange man from New York was more of a puzzle to her. She still couldn’t remember his name, but his smile she would never forget, his presence had melted away to reveal Spike. She remembered with clarity the feeling of safety she’d felt in the dream when she realized she was being held in Spike’s arms. Buffy believed in his ability and desire to find her. That belief, even in a small measure, was such a blinding light in the face of her present and very real darkness that it gave her comfort.
Focusing on her belief in Spike, she concentrated on imagining what he would be doing to find her.
He would be angry…but for once, not with her. She knew he was clever and resourceful and that he wouldn’t let anything stop him, or get in his way. He will find me…he will. She had seen his total dedication and focus when he made his mind up about something, he was a force of nature, unstoppable. The thought comforted her. Sadly, she acknowledged the only thing that would work against him and subsequently her, was time. If he couldn’t reach her in time…NO…! He will find me…he has to…
She pushed the negative thoughts away and thought about other things. She thought about how in the dream she’d felt safe and loved. Loved…the idea seemed strange to her. Being loved by Spike, even if it was only in a dream might seem strange now, but in the dream it had felt real…absolute even. How is that possible? After all the things I’ve suffered, how could my dream have tried to tell me, I was loved by Spike?
There was nothing to support that.
Yet, as she dwelled on it, the faint echoes of her thoughts from the reception sounded in her ears once more.
She tensed as she heard the sound of a door opening. Quickly, she turned her head in an automatic gesture towards the sound. Fearfully, she held her breath. The seconds stretched out, until she was ready to scream with the agonizing suspense.
Someone was touching her. She flinched and tried to pull back from the hand on her leg, shouting at the hands owner from behind her gag.
Gilbey chuckled. “What? Are you trying to tell me you don’t like that?”
She could feel his hot breath on her face and she quickly pulled her head back.
Gilbey continued to chuckle as he roughly removed the blindfold. Bright light assaulted her eyes and she blinked rapidly trying to focus. “In a few moments, I’m going to undo your gag…and the reason I’m telling you is so you won’t scream…because if I suspect for a second that you’re going to, I’ll just put the gag right back…understand?” he snarled.
She nodded her head weakly, still trying to regain her sight.
Satisfied, Gilbey unbuckled the gag and eased the rubber bit from her mouth. She gasped in a huge lung-full of air and exercised her jaw.
“Spike is going to kill you,” she gasped.
Gilbey snorted. “And why is that?”
Her vision was clearing. “Because of what you’ve done…you killed Wesley and kidnapped me, and I know Spike will find–”
“And what makes you think he’s even looking…or even cares? If I know Spike, he’s probably playing a quiet game of pool and congratulating himself on finally getting rid of you.” He moved to sit beside her and she noticed for the first time, she was tied to a bed.
Fear bathed her like sweat…sour and slick. It couldn’t be true, Spike was adamant about him wanting her to be his mistress.
“You’re lying. Spike asked me to be his mistress. He told me he was going to speak to Masters and get his approval.” It might have sounded more convincing if her voice hadn’t shook.
Gilbey barked a sharp laugh. “Is that right? And I suppose Masters sent Ritt to just dance with you?”
That was the man’s name…Ritt. Buffy didn’t know what to say to that. Ritt had told her he was there to collect a package and make sure she spent the night with Marco. Though she suspected he was talking about Angel when he’d mentioned the package. Buffy was confused. She wasn’t sure of Ritt’s purpose and Gilbey sounded so sure of himself.
Seeing her doubt and confusion, Gilbey smiled and decided to play on her insecurities. “Okay princess, I’ll spell it out for you…Ritt came to collect Angel and since Angel will be going home to New York, Spike doesn’t need you any longer…so he asked me to dispose of you.” He ran his hand over her stomach and Buffy realized she was still thankfully clothed. Yet, she couldn’t help wondering for how long.
Bravely, she swallowed back her rising fear. “I still don’t believe you, because even if Spike did want to get rid of me, why would he allow you to kill one of his own men?”
Gilbey shook his head, as if she’d just said the stupidest thing he’d ever heard. “You mean Wesley?” She nodded. “Oh, that’s sweet…didn’t you know Wesley isn’t really one of us? No? Well see…Wesley used to work for Angel…well, that is right up until he betrayed him to Spike.” He laughed at the look on her face. He leaned forward trapping her face in his big hands forcing her to look at him. “It was Wesley who copied all of Angel’s files…it was Wesley who copied Angel’s journals and handed them over to Spike…Wesley gave you to Spike.” She whimpered, trying to pull out of his grasp. “And do you know what Spike did after reading all those lovely little stories about you in Angel’s journals…he ordered me to bug your apartment and if you smile real sweetly into that corner over there, I’ll be able to show the tape to Spike later…that’s if he’s not sitting in the monitoring room back at the mansion watching us right now.”
Buffy gasped, looking around for the first time. She was stunned to see she was back in her old apartment. Tears sprang to her eyes and this time, she didn’t fight them. “Oh, God!” Fear swamped her. She trembled under his touch.
“Spike used to spend a lot of his time in the monitoring room before he had Luke and Dixon pick you up, and with Wesley’s help, he found out everything about you and your friends and family…watching you constantly…having you followed wherever you went until he found Angel.” His hands moved from her face to her hair. “Wesley was a traitor and Spike didn’t trust him, and now he doesn’t need to…he’s dead…” he lifted a handful of her hair and rubbed it over his cheek. “OH! That’s silky soft and you smell right nice,” he chuckled at her sickened expression. “I told you he’d share sugar lips.”
He pounced on her, smashing his lips to hers, thrusting his tongue roughly into her mouth. Buffy screamed under him, struggling against her bonds with all her might, but weakened by the drugs, she quickly tired and was left gasping, as he smothered her face and neck with sloppy kisses. His hands were everywhere and she squirmed away from them as he moved them over her body. Her dress tore in his struggle to touch her and he pushed a hand into the ragged gap.
Buffy screamed again, feeling his sweaty palm on the trembling contours of her stomach.
Angry, Gilbey slapped her across the face, silencing her for a moment.
“I told you no screaming bitch, or the gag goes back on.” She screamed again really loud when she saw him pick up the gag. Struggling as best she could, she tried to evade his efforts to get the contraption back on…but it was no use. He was stronger than her and after he slapped her again, hard enough to daze her, he clinched the straps tighter than before, making her gasp in pain.
She wept as he tore the bodice of her dress, nearly exposing her breasts.
“That time in the holding rooms you were wearing a red dress then…dressed like a whore…Spike should have let me have you then, but no…he wanted Angel to give him that fucking nut job Drusilla’s location…fat lot of good it did him.” He was fondling her breasts almost indifferently as he ranted on about Spike and Drusilla.
Buffy tried not to distract him as he rambled on. She stared at him as his conversation took on a bizarre quality…he was talking to her as if she was still replying to him, but now his tone was deadly soft and he kept his eyes locked on his hand at her breast squeezing and rubbing her, through the fabric of her dress. Buffy was amazed and relieved he wasn’t pinching her. Wriggling her hands, she felt the tie on her right wrist give just a little. Hope surged inside her.
She froze suddenly, fearfully listening to what he was saying.
“Of course I told Spike all that effort he was lavishing on you was a waste of time, but he insisted you were worth it…said you were a lady…all shy and modest. But your blushes didn’t fool me, I knew you were just a whore…like all the others.” His eyes slowly met hers and she shivered. “I have the tapes to prove it…and when I show them to Spike, he’ll be so glad I took care of his little whore.” Gilbey saw the fear in her eyes. This was exactly what he wanted. To see this made the beating Spike had given him worthwhile. She was trembling and her obvious terror made him feel a rush of power. For a whore, she was perfection and seeing her exposed and at his mercy turned him on intensely.
Buffy didn’t think it was possible to be more scared than she was already, but the insane gleam in Gilbey’s eyes made her icy with fear. He held eerily still. His hands were frozen on her breasts as he gazed down at her. A sheen of sweat coated his twisted face and he was breathing shallow, but kind of loudly. Buffy could feel him trembling with some suppressed emotion. She held perfectly still, the fear nearly choking her. She knew without a doubt he was truly insane. All those things he’d said about Spike sounded so true, and if they were, then Spike had put her deliberately into the hands of a mad man…but hope is hard to kill when it’s the last thing you have to cling too and Buffy was clinging for dear life.
Staring into the eyes of the mad man before her, she tried to recall all the past conversations she’d had with Spike. All the times she saw that strange look on his face…it was more than just his desire to convey his sincerity or to convince her he was trying to do the right thing by making her his mistress. She remembered the day he took her sailing. She had been standing in the sitting room, wearing a blue dress and she got real mad at him when she thought he was trying to bribe her with promises of a perfect life, full of travel and adventure. For an instant, he’d looked at her so softly. Puzzled, she asked him if he wanted to be her boyfriend. Then the mask slipped back in place and he was Spike again.
Then the night they played that silly sex game, her feeling stupid dressed as a schoolgirl and him looking at her like she was a goddess…he’d looked at her strangely and called her ‘such a little girl’ and she’d brushed it off as part of the game.
Then the time they were in the bar, right before the fight broke out…she saw that same odd, soft look flitter across his face as he slowly wove his way back to her side, after she danced with the dark haired girl.
One of the strongest memories was the night she called him and they met at that expensive hotel. The look of awe on his face was indiscernible. He’d told her she looked like a bride, dressed in her snow white gown. He’d made love to her all night with such tenderness that she nearly wept as he kissed her, touched her, whispered to her and held her as if she was made of spun glass. He was a completely different person and everything about him had moved and touched her deeply.
Last night on the plane, he’d looked wounded by her sharp words and explained that he only wanted her to wear the ribbon as a symbol of trust…and when he tied it around her wrist, his simple whispered words of thanks had been full of awe and gratitude.
Tonight too, when he tried to explain about the jewellery. He’d stumbled over his words he’d told her the diamonds were a symbol of his affection…flawless…but he’d stumbled over the word affection.
Faster and faster now all the times she’d seen that look on his face came rushing to her mind…each resurfacing memory, strengthening her crumb of hope…until she came to a screeching halt at the one memory she hadn’t allowed herself to think about.
The cabin.
Spike had asked her to be his wife. He’d told her there was no other declaration that could prove to her or the world just how serious he was about protecting her, he said he would look after her and never let anyone hurt her and he had the same soft look on his face as he said the words, ‘be my wife’ and he had sounded so hopeful. Buffy knew she couldn’t deny it any longer she had already seen it, but refused to acknowledge the truth…Spike was in love with her.
Parts of her drug hazed dream replayed in her head and she remembered her utter joy when she found herself in Spike’s arms and how the feeling of his love overwhelmed her…and her dream-self had returned his love…freely…in her dream, her love had made her free.
Anguished, she cried silently…her voice trapped behind a sadistic sexual aid. Spike…Spike where are you…I need you…I…I…Oh God! I’ve been so blind…how could I have not seen it all before. I’m such a fool.
There was a loud knock at the front door and Buffy’s eyes widened in hope. Gilbey laughed at her.
“Oh don’t get excited princess, that’s just the pizza I ordered.” He climbed off the bed, squeezing her breasts firmly as he slid away from her. “Now don’t you move, I’ll be right back…and if you ask me nicely, I might let you have something to eat.” He left the room quickly as the knock sounded again.
Buffy swivelled her head, rapidly trying to see if she could see how loose the rope on her right wrist was. Glancing at the curtains, she wondered what time it was…but she could see the shutters were closed behind the heavy cotton curtains. She could have been here a few hours or a couple of days. God knows how long he was drugging her, or with what. She pushed that worry aside to be examined later. Now, she needed to try and get out of the ropes holding her. If she could free herself, she could climb out of the bathroom window. There was a narrow ledge, though it was high up, but it would be worth the risk. She could edge her way along and get to the neighbouring building…maybe even reach the fire escape or if she was lucky, find an open window and climb in. She worked frantically on her bindings. Gilbey wouldn’t give her much time. She wondered how long it took to eat a pizza. Xander could do it in five minutes. She renewed her efforts. She had to get out of this. She had to live and find Spike.
She needed to tell him…what she didn’t know for sure, but she knew she needed to tell him something. All those times, hidden away from her by her own stubbornness to see…to recognize…or acknowledge that he could be feeling more for her than just lust or a desire to use her for revenge. There were times when she had witnessed his ability to be a good man, but it had always been overshadowed by his dealings with Angel and his reactions to her when he lost his temper, his own personal demon.
Buffy struggled to draw breath. Could it be that simple…that easy? Was Spike a good man trying to overcome his demons…Buffy knew in her heart it wasn’t quite that simple. There was more to Spike than a good man verses a monster. Nothing was that black and white. Yet, until this moment, she knew she was guilty of refusing to see him in any other terms.
All through the months since he’d snatched her away from her sheltered life, she had been determined to maintain her unshakable position of loathing and stubbornness, refusing to see him as anything but an evil threat to her existence. He had shaken her world and she had fought him and his way of life, tooth and nail to the best of her abilities, but it was no good. Now she was being forced to re-examine the other more subtle things about Spike. The ones she had deliberately blinded herself to.
Now, too many little things were leaking into her awareness…individually they were such small things…so easily ignored or passed over in the face of his more obvious persona of hardened crime lord. Yet now, they screamed at Buffy with the strength of a tidal wave…forcing her to face what she should have seen…what she would have seen so clearly, if she hadn’t come into this strange relationship on the cusp of her failed affair with Angel.
Every look…every gesture…every single word he had whispered to her with the smallest measure of affection, she re-examined. Scrutinizing, everything to the best of her ability…and now she realized, where before she had only seen his seemingly cool indifference or his attempts to dominate her…now she saw the softer side. There were times when he made absolutely no demands on her, he would simply just hold her hand and walk with her in the garden, quietly, letting her keep a solitary silence. Other times, she would catch him staring at her over the dinner table or when she was absorbed in the TV. Resentfully she’d thought he was trying to make her feel uncomfortable or hounded. Now she realized he had always quickly looked away, an expression of guilt on his face for being caught watching her…and since the day they came back from the cabin…or rather the night, where she knew Masters was watching them…he’d been so careful not to intrude or impose on her in a sexual way, until she confronted him about it in the gym shower…and even then, he’d been reluctant…but he’d given in to her…letting her satisfy herself with him.
The sexual side of their relationship from that point had become much more equal. Spike had allowed her to take whatever she wanted…which in turn, gave her more confidence. Something she had lacked when she was with Angel. It had been her idea to meet at the hotel…her idea to dress up as a schoolgirl, which in turn initiated the game…her idea to start quite a few other firsts. Spike had always encouraged her to voice her desires or explore anything she might be curious about. Never once laughing at her…or pressing her for things he might want…and never once did he question her about her past or her lack of experience. He’d just accept her requests or shy desires with a smile and helped her achieve satisfaction. Buffy knew she had ruined all of that, by yet again flinging Angel into his face.
She cringed as her hateful words resounded in her head. How could she have told him she thought of Angel when he held her? It was such a lie…and one she was ashamed of. Looking back, she realized they had both goaded each other…both of them full of pride and stubborn wilfulness as neither of them even attempted to swallow their own stupidity and soften openly, towards the other.
Then there were the numerous times she woke to find him lying close to her…stroking her arms or hair…his hands gliding softly over her…not quite in a sexual manner. She’d thought at the time it was a possessive gesture…now she wasn’t so sure. Now she thought it possible the action could have been one borne of affection, and possibly the simple joy a person derived from being close to the person they loved, but because Spike was trying to hide his feelings from her, he would only indulge himself when she was asleep. As the thoughts rolled through her mind, faster and faster Buffy knew it to be true. It wasn’t just affection he felt for her…it was love.
How could she be so stupid…so blind. She had never judged the world with such a closed mind before…yet, she had with Spike. She had made no effort to fathom him, besides, trying to ponder and figure out his reasons for hating Angel. Now she might never learn what those reasons were. Spike had been right all along…she had hidden from the truth, refusing to accept what was in front of her in favour of existing in a world made up entirely of her own truths.
She fought to free herself with determination. The question as to her own feelings hung above her…just like the tidal wave in her dream. Fear of the answer, made her shy away from herself but no matter how hard she tried, she could no longer make the voice ringing in her ears be silent.
Did she care for Spike? Did she have feelings for him? Did she love him?
Were they several questions, or just variations of the same question? She wasn’t sure. There was no turning back now. No hiding from herself. Not here…not now. Not when her life hung in the balance. She couldn’t deny her own beliefs. The joy it should have brought her to realize that Spike had deep feelings for her was eclipsed by the pain of her uncertainty as to her own feelings for him.
She asked the questions again. Did she care for Spike? Possibly…maybe…sometimes. Did she have feelings for him? I don’t know…I don’t know, she wailed. But I want to know…how can I be sure what I’m feeling is real. I loved Angel…I really, really loved him, but Spike…oh God! Spike makes me feel…everything.
Did she love him? No…I can’t love him, not now…not like this…
Once more the echo whispered to her, prodding her relentlessly with yet one more question. Yes, but could you love him?
The questioned stilled her frantic movements as she struggled with the ropes.
Could she come to love Spike?
The tidal wave hovered above her. She laughed, a small note of hysterics ringing in the sound, echoing in her head. Something inside her broke…broke with all the strength and passion, of a woman’s heart.
Yes…
She thought she heard the tidal wave groan as it broke from its precipice and swept towards her. She felt its rushing energy, even imagined she could feel the wind it created as it rushed towards her…and she felt free. Yes…if he loves me…really loves me…and can abandon his desire and need for revenge to love me…I could love him too. Buffy’s focus turned inward and the whisper of a soft echo rang in her heart. Oh God! I think I’m in love with Spike.
*****

Ritt felt a certain satisfaction in shooting the stupid fucking, car thief in the hand. The little punk had tried to steal his car and he didn’t have any answers to his questions. When the punk finally stopped screaming and saw the gun aimed at his kneecap, he gave him a name and told him where to find the man who knew everything there was to know about the stolen car scene in LA.
Ritt dumped the kid back on the street and drove straight to the address he gave him. It was the worst end of LA and it was the worst end of the docks. It was usually abandoned…dark, and a perfect place for a murder or the perfect place to be murdered. Tonight, the dock was alive with men loading cars onto a freight ship. Ritt knew someone was paying the cops to stay clear and from his position, he counted fourteen armed men. The guy doing all the paying was a guy nick-named Friday. Ritt needed to speak to him quickly, but he didn’t need to die trying. He really only had two choices…grab Friday’s attention in a big loud and very obvious way…with a rocket launcher aimed at one of his shiny new cars…or just walk in unarmed.
Ritt really liked the idea of the rocket launcher, especially since there weren’t any cops in a mile radius, but fuck it all and damn Spike to hell. He really needed to be quick.
He was practically upon the guard before the meathead spotted him. Fucking amateurs, he thought. He smiled chillingly and slowly raised his hands as he approached the startled guard. Annoyed because he was taken by surprise, the guard yelled for backup and roughly searched him for weapons then pushed him towards a ramshackle office. Ritt tolerated the stupid man’s hands on him, promising himself Spike would pay for the things he was having to endure. When the guard shoved him through the office door, all conversation in the room ceased.
“Who the fuck is this?” A tiny fat man yelled.
Ritt nearly laughed. The little fat man reminded him of a cross between Danny Devito and the blue flying alien in Star Wars I. He was chewing on the stubby butt of a cigar swearing and yelling like he just caught his dick in his zipper. Ritt wasn’t sure if the fat man wasn’t going to have a heart attack. The little squirt was a lovely shade of plum.
“Don’t know boss…I caught him over near the entrance to warehouse two. He’s not armed and he’s not carrying a badge,” stupid said.
Ritt snorted at that and the angry fat man turned on him. “Think that’s fucking funny do ya?” Ritt arched a cool eyebrow and casually scanned the room, crossing his arms in front of him. “Cocky bastard aren’t ya…Sam shoot cocky and dump his body on the freighter…he can be dumped at sea when–”
Not even bothering to look at the fat man, Ritt interrupted him. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”
“Oh! Really…and why the fuck not?”
“Oh, only because Mr. Masters and Mr. Winters won’t like it.” That shut the little air bag up. Ritt looked him in the eye. “Unless you’d like every member of your entire family killed slowly and painfully starting with the youngest and saving you for last.”
The fat man grew pale. “Who are you?”
“I work for Masters…usually he hires me out to take care of his friends and clients…problems and annoyances, but tonight I’m working for Spike…” He smiled pleasantly at the little fat man. “Which is a first for me, because Spike usually hates my guts but he needs are great and for the right price, he persuaded me to help him out…not that he really needed to persuade me too much, because like Spike, I’m a sucker for a pair of pretty eyes and a dazzling smile and the lady I’ve been sent to find has both.”
The little fat man blinked at him, while frowning. Ritt thought the expression reminded him even more of the flying alien. “But who are you?”
“I’m not giving you my name…deal with it. Now are you going to help me find Buffy or not?”
“Huh…! What…? Who the fuck’s Buffy?” Fatty gasped, confused.
Ritt sighed and moved closer to the fat man ignoring the guns that rattled as they trained on him. Crouching down to Fatty’s level, he stared him into silent stillness. “You weren’t listening…that’s not good. If you expect me to let you live, you need to listen.” Fatty’s eye twitched nervously. “Buffy is the girl I’ve been hired to find…she’s about five foot two, long blonde hair beautiful green eyes and a dazzling smile…oh, and I forgot to say…she’s Spike’s mistress…some nasty bastard has kidnapped her and Spike wants her back before the nasty bastard has a chance to hurt her…and you’re going to help me.”
Fatty stared back and for a moment, Ritt thought the stupid little man was about to make the wrong choice, but the look in his eye turned submissive and he nodded his head.
“Good,” Ritt slapped the little man on the back, laughing. “Do a good job for me and I’ll put in a good word for you with Spike…you never know…he might even invite you to join the family.”
Fatty turned purple again and nearly choked on his cigar. Ritt chuckled and stood back up. “SO!” He said cheerily. “I guess you thought you’d use Spike’s reception as the perfect diversion to do a little car business, while he was busy not looking in your direction?”
Fatty was changing colours so quickly that Ritt wondered if he could talk him into that heart attack. He’d never killed anyone by talking them to death before. Oh, well there was always a first and it might look good on his résumé. He could just see it.
***
Title: – Killer/Hired Gun.
Experience: – Years and years, with hundreds killed.
Preferred Method of Disposal: – Guns, knives, piano wire, tall buildings, subway accidents and talking to death!!!
***

The idea brought a smile to his face and it seemed to unnerve the little fat man even more.
“Oh sorry…didn’t you think someone on Spike’s payroll might notice a ship load of stolen cars?”
Fatty spluttered and tried to convince Ritt that wasn’t the case. He said he didn’t have a clue that Mr. Winters was too busy to pay him a visit. Ritt smiled and reassured him he had nothing to worry about, because Spike would be more than happy to hear of his success and even happier to share in the profits…unless of course he was planning on trying to bribe him to keep his mouth shut. Fatty shook his head strongly and denied any such notion. Ritt thanked his lucky stars the fat man wasn’t that stupid and began to fill him in on some of the happenings at the mansion earlier, giving enough detail but no more than what was strictly necessary. Fatty was going to find the missing B.M.W. The little man sighed in relief when he heard Ritt tell him all he wanted him to do was track down the missing car.
Frightened Fatty, disappeared and the angry fat man was back…barking orders and calling his team of car thieves into the broken down office. He gave them the description of the car as well as the plates and sent them out without delay…telling them that if anyone of them found the car, they were to call in and let him know, but under no circumstances were they to try and steal it.
Ritt took a seat behind a broken down desk, smiling darkly at fatty
*****

Buffy’s bid for freedom was looking better and better. She had managed to free her hands and was working on the last rope tying her to the bed. She kept shooting little fearful glances at the bedroom door…terrified Gilbey would burst through at any second. She thought she heard voices, but realized it was just a TV. Sweat soaked her brow and she wished she’d decided to wear a shorter dress to the reception. It was going to be very dangerous climbing along the ledge in the long red gown.
The last knot slipped loose and she scrambled off the bed. Quickly and quietly, she made her way to the bathroom closing the door softly. She slid the small bolt across…it wasn’t much of a lock, but it would still provide her with some warning if Gilbey came looking for her before she could get away.
The window creaked horribly loud and long, like fingernails on a chalkboard. Buffy cringed as the noise echoed in the empty space of the bathroom behind her. Glancing quickly at the door, she held her breath, trying to hear if she could detect any sounds of pursuit, but she couldn’t hear anything. Exhaling, she quickly scrambled onto the vanity unit and towards the window.
A loud bang shook the locked door and Gilbey screamed at her from the other side.
“Open this fucking door you whore…I’ll break your fucking-”
Gasping, Buffy ignored him and frantically slipped and slid closer to the small window. Gilbey was throwing his considerable weight against the door and Buffy knew it wouldn’t be long before he broke through.
She was half way out when her dress caught on the latch. “NOooo!” She screamed, just as she heard the sound of the door smashing in behind her. She glanced over her shoulder, fearfully and tugged as hard as she could on her dress. There was the sound of ripping fabric and the glassy tinkle-tinkle as dozens of tiny crystals hit the tiles.
Suddenly, she was yanked backwards and slammed to the bathroom floor. Gilbey grabbed her by her hair and dragged her back into the bedroom. Winded from the powerful impact with the floor, Buffy gasped…her voice stolen from her by the combined pain on her scalp and her whole upper body. Powerless, she was hauled onto the bed. Gilbey released her hair, then slapped her hard. More tears sprang to her eyes as this new pain bloomed in her head, but before she had a chance to recover, Gilbey was on top of her…tearing at the red dress. His intent filtered through her pain-numbed brain and Buffy began to struggle. He pinned her with his greater weight and fought with the excessive amount of dress fabric, cursing and swearing as the dress continued to frustrate him. Tearing it violently from her neck, he exposed her breasts…a triumphant laugh bursting from his lips.
Buffy slapped at him, trying to cover her naked flesh, but Gilbey was indifferent to her.
“Hold still bitch…” he lowered his mouth and licked her nipples. “You even smell and taste like a whore…let’s see if you feel like one.”
Buffy screamed as his hand fumbled with the long skirt of her dress. Cursing, he covered her mouth with his hand and straddled her hips. With his free hand, he reached for the ropes still attached to the headboard above her head and yanked the length of rope from its anchor. He had to release her mouth so he could grab both her hands and wind the rope around them. He took no notice of her yelling or her weak struggles.
When he started to tie her hands together, Buffy tried to hit him in the back with her knee, but the dress, which was tangled in her legs, hampered her and swiftly she found herself a prisoner again. Gilbey shoved her closer to the headboard and secured the rope, effectively preventing her from moving her arms. Then he yanked her back down the bed, stretching her arms out painfully. She screamed at him to let her go, but he merely sneered at her. Getting off her, he looked around for the gag and Buffy took advantage of the lack of weight on her legs and again kicked out at him. The blow caught him unawares and he stumbled backwards into the small chest of draws, crashing into it and falling to the floor.
Enraged, he jumped up and leapt at her, striking her with a powerful blow to her face with his clenched fist…then two more to her stomach. The pain was incredible and Buffy couldn’t breath. She felt as if her lungs had shut down. Her whole body was in agony as the shockwaves of his blows ripped through her. Her face had never hurt so much before. Her nose and mouth were bleeding and her cheek felt like it was on fire, but it hurt even more when he slapped her again and yanked her hair so painfully that she had to arch her neck to try and ease the pressure. He climbed back on top of her, shaking her head like a cat with a rat.
“I’ve changed my mind about the gag…I think I’d prefer to hear you scream…because we both know you won’t be screaming for too long,” he fumbled with her skirt again. “Now let’s see…I think I was about to see if you felt like a whore.” He grabbed the hem of her dress and ripped a tear right up to her thighs. His hands were on her legs, sliding along her thigh to her hip. Buffy resisted the urge to scream. She screwed her eyes tight shut, dreading what was sure to happen next.
With his hand resting on her hip, he sneered down at her, “Yes just like a fucking whore…no underwear. Does Spike like easy access to his cunt or do you just like his cock so much you can’t even wait to get undressed?”
Buffy didn’t answer. She tried to stay still and indifferent, but she couldn’t. Her mind and body rebelled at the unwanted and unwelcome intrusion. In her heart, she cried and called for Spike, but she wouldn’t let this monster see her heartache. It was enough he could see her distress and fear.
Pulling her face around, he yelled at her. “Answer me, you little bitch.”
“Go to hell you ugly bastard,” she spat up at him, hitting him in the face.
He released her chin and hit her hard, once in the face and a punch to her rib cage, laughing as she tried to curl up from the blows. He eased back, watching her recover slowly.
As the pain receded, she became aware of him gazing at her. She could taste blood in her mouth and swallowed back before she could choke. Her arms were in agony, the ligaments stretched beyond endurance, but his weight wouldn’t allow her to get closer to the headboard and ease the strain.
He reached for his zipper. “You need more than a little slap to make you moan…well I’ve got something you might like…”
Buffy went crazy underneath him, screaming and yelling trying her hardest to throw him off…screaming for Spike and threatening Gilbey with every curse and threat she could think of. She felt the skin of her wrist split and bleed as she struggled. The blood from her mouth and nose bubbled up as she choked and spluttered in fear and rage…but she kept screaming desperate to get him to stop.
Sitting more upright, he reached down and slowly pulled his knife from his boot, taking his time…letting her see the blood still encrusted on the blade. He held it up close to her face, smiling as she screamed even louder. Buffy felt him freeze and glanced up. Shocked, she saw the knife poised in mid-air in his hand…he was frozen as if he’d seen something…he looked down at her and she saw the decision in his eyes. Terrified, she screamed as the knife descended.

Winters Storm 61 Gone Again

June 18, 2009

*****

Chapter Sixty One.

Gone Again.

Luke, Cooper, and Spike had just finished going through the papers for a second time. Ritt was sitting on the couch quietly observing. The silence was electric. They looked at each other, Luke at Spike, Cooper at Spike and Spike at both of them. Slowly big grins spread across their faces as it sunk in just how well they’d done. The count was much better than Spike could have hoped for. He’d been getting good vibes from a lot of the guests all night but he hadn’t let himself hope, but now the evidence was before him and he couldn’t help grinning and neither could Luke and Cooper.
Spike rose from his seat behind the desk and poured them all a large drink. He was in such a good mood, he even poured one for Ritt. Spike had anticipated they might secure half of the businesses, but they’d done much better than that. Out of the one hundred and twelve men invited to join them, only seven had declined, which made the evening a resounding success.
Cooper was the first one to break the silence. “So now you call Masters, right?” He said, eagerly.
“Yeah, I’ll finish my drink and give him a call.” Spike glanced at Ritt on the couch. “When he hears my good news, I’m sure it’ll stop that twitchin’ he’s been sufferin’ with so much lately.”
Ritt smirked at them. “I’m sure you’re right, congratulations.”
Spike snorted. “Now, as everythin’ went so well, I’m sure you can tell I won’t be needin’ you to watch my back anymore. Cooper will take you to the first floor and give you a room. If you need anything, you can call down to the kitchen…someone will see to you.”
Ritt smirked at the dismissal, but rose from the couch regardless. “Tell Masters I’ll be waiting for his orders,” he said, effectively reminding Spike he was here for more than one reason.
Spike just smirked, right back. “Cooper, when you’re done showin’ Ritt to his room, find Gilbey and meet me down in the holdin’ rooms. I need to see everyone together.”
“Yes, boss.” He was still grinning.
As the door closed behind them, Spike looked at Luke. “We’ve done it, I can hardly believe we ‘ave…but we ‘ave. Buffy’s going to be so relieved and Masters will ‘ave to see how valuable she’ll be on a long term basis.”
“Is that what you’re going to push for…to keep her here permanently with his blessing?” Luke asked.
“That and more, but I don’t want to say too much before I talk to him and give him my news.” His expression changed to a dark scowl. “I’ll be takin’ care of Gilbey tonight and I want you, Coop and Dixon there, but no one else. So get young Marti to watch Angel. Wesley’s with Buffy upstairs so that takes care of him.” He drained the rest of his glass and pulled the phone towards him. “Watch the door while I make my call and contact security, make sure they do a final sweep to make sure there’s no one lurking about that shouldn’t be.” Luke headed for the door.
Spike waited a few moments before dialling. He thought through what he wanted to say, but words failed him. Best to just get on with it and hope for the best…or better than the best…Buffy.
It rang three times before Masters picked up. “William.”
Spike smiled, impressed, the old man always knew when it was him. “Yeah, I hope I’m not disturbin’ you,” he said, politely.
Masters’ voice echoed down the line. “No William, I was expecting your call…you have something you want to tell me?”
“Yeah, but first I’d like to know why you didn’t tell me you were sendin’ Ritt to collect Angel?” He waited patiently for the old man’s answer.
“I didn’t tell you William, because I wanted to get an honest view of what’s going on with you. Ritt didn’t make any trouble for you I hope?” He sounded concerned but Spike knew how sincere that was.
“Nothin’ I couldn’t handle. He seemed to think you might ‘ave more orders for him.” Spike wanted to see if Masters would bring Buffy’s name up first.
“It’s a possibility, only time will tell. Now, tell me how your reception went?”
Spike knew an order when he heard it. “I jus’ finished countin’ the votes and I’m pleased to say that we now ‘ave one hundred and five new businesses committed to joinin’ us, though it’ll take a bit of time to sort through everything, but I’m aimin’ to be showin’ growth with all of them by this time next year.” He informed him.
“William my boy that’s wonderful news, you have my congratulations and my gratitude…well done. I suppose this means I’ll have to leave you there to run things permanently, but you’re off to a good start and I’m sure you’ll do a much better job than Angel.” The old man chuckled. “I’ll bring him home William…get him out of your way and let you get on with running things…tell me, did you manage to net Thomas Taylor?”
“No, I didn’t…but Buffy did and the old boy made sure I knew if it wasn’t for her, he wouldn’t ‘ave cared how good the proposals were.” Spike took full advantage of Masters’ question to advance Buffy’s role in things.
“I see…Ms. Summers is turning out to be quite useful, which is a surprise, but I’m not sure she’s still not a risk,” the old man mused softly.
“Everyone’s a risk but I think she’ll prove to be more useful than troublesome. In fact, I know it but don’t take my word for it…I’ll send you a complete list of all the businesses that ‘ave signed up and you can contact them yourself and get their opinion on her and her efforts to make tonight the resoundin’ success it was.” Spike knew Masters would do that anyway, but it was better if he offered him the chance to do it himself.
“You seem to have quite a bit of faith in her abilities yourself William…is there something I should know?” he asked quietly.
“Yes,” he swallowed and plunged on. “When this started, you told me I could name my own reward.” Spike began.
“I remember.” Masters breathed the words…soft and low like a fading wind that echoed down the line.
Spike kept tight hold of his resolve. “Well I’ve decided I want Buffy as my reward. I want to keep her ‘ere as my Mistress.” There, it was said.
“I see,” there was a long, cold silent pause.
Spike felt as if there was a live snake caught in his gut…twisting and turning him in knots as he waited. He gripped the phone tightly.
“William, Ms. Summers is a dangerous young woman. She’s already caused me more trouble than any single individual ever has before. She is the sole cause of Angel’s downfall and now you’re asking me to give her to you as a reward…as your mistress no less…William have you really thought this through…Angel’s life was ruined because of this woman?” Masters coldly questioned him.
“Yes, I’ve thought it through completely. Angel is going back to New York, but you’ll still need to ‘ave somethin’ over him…somethin’ to keep him in line and I can think of nothin’ better than Buffy, the woman he loves. He’ll be there with you. She’ll be ‘ere with me…both of them havin’ to behave themselves in order to ensure the others continued safety and good health.” Spike hoped Masters would buy it. “I’m sure I don’t need to remind you how bad things were for me when I discovered he took Dru. Well, that wasn’t the first time he’s gone out of his way to get at me. When he disappeared, you asked me to find him and you told me I couldn’t kill him…that we needed to make him suffer. Well I did find him and I didn’t kill him, but as far as I’m concerned he hasn’t suffered enough. I deserve my revenge and I’ll ‘ave it everyday through Buffy, ‘cause Angel will be there with you wonderin’ if I’m treatin’ her good or if she’s happy, and I’ll be satisfied knowin’ I ‘ave the one thing in the world he wants more than anythin’ else. And Angel will behave himself because he knows he’ll ‘ave no choice, and Buffy won’t be able to cause any trouble of any kind ‘cause she’ll be with me twenty-four hours a day.”
Masters listened to Spike, but he still wasn’t satisfied. Quietly he said, “And it’s the fact that she’ll be with you twenty-four hours a day that worries me William. She’ll be into every area of your life…your work. She’ll have access to things that could be potentially dangerous and if she ever decided Angel’s life wasn’t worth as much as doing the right thing, then what would you do?”
“It’ll never happen. I’m more cautious than that and besides, there’s more than jus’ Angel’s safety she holds dear. So even if she ever got the urge to be a ‘white hat’ again, I think the threat of anythin’ happenin’ to her friends and family would be enough to prevent her from makin’ any errors in judgment.”
Masters sighed. “Yes maybe so, but is it really revenge on Angel you want or her?” He insisted.
Spike didn’t hesitate. He knew if he told him he was only interested in revenge Masters would know he was lying. “Both…I want both. I want my revenge on Angel for all the things he made me suffer through all those years and I want it through Buffy, because she’s beautiful and desirable and because Angel loves her. I won’t lie to you and say I wouldn’t be interested in her if she wasn’t the perfect way to make Angel suffer, but I ‘ave to admit jus’ knowin’ I’ve got what he wants, makes me all smug and content.”
Masters tried to dissuade him…and tempt him. “You could choose anything William, money…property…property and money, you could even ask me to name you as my successor, and I would…but you tell me you want this woman?” Masters said in amazement.
“Yes, I want her and I want her safety assured. She’ll be my mistress so I’ll want her standin’ in the family secured. I want Angel to know you approve, and even give me your blessin’ ‘cause that’ll make it all the sweeter.” Spike prayed that would be enough to convince the old letch his intentions were mainly driven by revenge.
Masters sighed heavily. “Very well William…she’s yours. I’ll give her to you as your reward with my approval and blessing, and I personally guarantee her safety for as long as Angel behaves himself,” Masters paused. “I suppose this means you won’t be sharing her with Marco?”
“Not a chance in hell…she’s mine and I won’t be sharin’ her with anyone, and I’d appreciate it if you were to tell Marco that,” Spike said adamantly.
Masters didn’t sound too happy. “Hmm…yes, of course, I’ll take care of it. I think I understand…does she know?”
“Yes, I told her I intended to ask you tonight. She wasn’t very happy about it, but when I told her the alternative, she was even less happy,” Spike chuckled. “But she’ll come round…I’m learnin’ there are plenty of ways in which to coax and persuade her.”
Masters laughed at that. “Well it sounds as if you have everything in hand William…I wish you luck with the girl…enjoy your revenge. Now we need to discuss Angel’s return, but it can wait until tomorrow…you’ve had a busy day and there’ll be lots more in the near future. So go get some rest and break the news to your mistress…or will you break the news to Angel first?”
Spike thought about that. “How ‘bout I let you tell him when he arrives back in New York.”
Masters laughed again. “Yes, I like that idea William…I like it a lot.”
“Good, I’ll say goodnight then and thank you for my reward.” He knew he sounded smug but he didn’t care. He felt smug.
“Goodnight William, we’ll talk tomorrow and make arrangements for Angel.”
The two men hung up.
Spike sat back, trying to take it all in. Buffy was his…Buffy was his and he could declare it openly. She was safe…really safe. There were one hundred and five new businesses under his control, Angel was going back to Masters and Buffy was his. He was overjoyed.
*****

The sound of shouting coming from the hallway filtered through the happy haze of Spike’s brain. The voices were getting closer, sounding louder and more frantic…and angry. Alarmed, Spike was half way to the door when Luke burst through without knocking. Cooper pushed passed him, covered in blood. Spike’s first thought was that Ritt had attacked him, but then he realized if Ritt had attacked him, he wouldn’t be standing. Spike looked closer and could see the blood merely coated his hands.
There were men milling about in the hallway, struggling with a body slung on a makeshift stretcher. Blood dripped from underneath the blanket the body was supported in, splashing onto the black polished floor.
Spike heard Cooper’s voice, but he couldn’t focus on the words over the hissing noise that was roaring in his head. He strode forward towards the body. He looked down at the pale and lifeless corpse of Wesley.
“Buffy,” he whispered.
His eyes snapped up to Cooper’s. “Where’s Buffy?”
“Marti’s gone to check your suite.”
Luke came out of Spike’s study. “The Doc’s on his way.” He leaned over Wesley. “He’s still alive…QUICK,” he snapped at the men holding him. “Bring him into the study.”
Spike’s head swivelled to Wesley. He was astonished he was alive. Spike was sure he was a dead man. Quickly, he swept the contents of his desk to the floor, scattering ballot papers and office equipment everywhere. “Here…put him ‘ere…someone fetch some gauze.”
One of the men left to do his bidding, but Spike, seeing the vicious neck wound, quickly ripped the curtain from its pole and bunched the fabric up, staunching the flow and applying firm pressure. Looking up into Cooper’s face, he asked. “What the fuck happened, and where is Buffy? Did Ritt–”
“No, he’s safely tucked in a room on the first floor,” Cooper reassured him. “Dave was doing a sweep of the house when he found Wesley.”
Spike fixed his hard gaze on Dave. “Well?”
“Sir, I was checking the exits when I found the garage doors wide open…when I went in to check, I found Wesley lying in a pool of blood with his throat cut.”
“And Buffy?”
“Sorry boss, there was no sign of Ms. Summers, but one of the cars is missing…the B.M.W I think.”
Marti rushed into the room. “She’s not on the top floor and no one’s seen her since before you came in to count the ballots,” he informed the room.
Spike felt an icy fist grip his heart.
“Check with the gate…find out who was drivin’ that car. Luke, call Dixon…check to make sure everythin’ is okay with him and instruct him he’s to enforce a lock in down there…that’s no one in and no one out of the holdin’ rooms until further orders from either of us,” Luke nodded and reached for the phone on Buffy’s desk. “Someone go find Gilbey…and Cooper, go get Ritt…don’t tell him what’s happened…jus’ bring him to your office and wait for me…I’ll be with you as soon as the Doc gets ‘ere.” Cooper vanished out the door. “Marti…Marti,” Spike tried to get the young man’s attention…he was talking to someone on a walkie-talkie.
Marti looked up with a puzzled expression on his face. “Boss the guys at the gate say it was Gilbey driving the B.M.W.”
The icy fist squeezed a bit tighter.
Luke turned and looked at him from his post at Buffy’s desk, halting for a moment in his conversation with Dixon. The two men shared a loaded look. Then Luke started talking on the phone again.
Spike gazed down at Wesley, remembering how he had declared to protect Buffy with his life before he would let anyone hurt her. Suddenly, Spike was tempted to choke the man lying on his desk…if she was hurt, he knew he would see the world burn before he would be satisfied.
A shadow fell across the desk. Looking up, he saw Doctor Bryson standing before him. Quickly, the man pushed Spike’s hands away, examining the wound.
“He’s lost a lot of blood and I need to get him to my clinic if he’s to have a fighting chance,” he stated quietly. Spike nodded. The doctor snapped at Dave. “There’s a stretcher in the back of the ambulance…go fetch it…you,” he snapped at one of the other men. “Hold this…firm pressure and don’t ease up.” The man stepped up to the desk and took over Spike’s place to apply pressure to Wesley’s wound. The doctor fumbled in his bag pulling out a syringe and a glass vile of some medication or other. Spike watched with hooded eyes as the doctor went through the motions of saving Wesley’s life.
Luke approached. “Everything is good with Dixon,” he informed his boss.
Spike addressed the doctor. “I’ll leave Wesley in your care. Do everythin’ you can for him.” Doctor Bryson nodded not even looking at the blonde man as he injected Wesley with the syringe.
Spike turned his back on the injured man and strode out of the study across the hall into Cooper’s office, with Luke close on his heels. As he opened the door, he heard Ritt’s voice asking Cooper where all the blood had come from…by the tone of his question, it wasn’t the first time he was asking.
“It’s from Wesley,” Spike told him as he moved deeper into the room. “It looks like Gilbey cut his throat right before he kidnapped Buffy.”
Luke closed the door.
Ritt looked at the blood smeared on Spike’s hands and clothes. “I see, why did he take her? Is he in love with her too…or was he just rescuing her from you?”
Spike fixed him with a glare. “He took a B.M.W about twenty…maybe thirty minutes ago…the men at the gate saw him leave, but they didn’t see any sign of Buffy…so she was probably either on the floor in the back or in the trunk…and its safe to say she wouldn’t ‘ave gone willingly…he’d ‘ave had to force her…” he paused and looked at Luke. “Get Masters back on the phone…explain what’s happened and tell him I need to use Ritt to help find her.” Luke reached for the phone.
Ritt had more questions. “What makes you think he’ll agree to that?”
Spike eyes didn’t flicker. “Because when I got off the phone with him, it was with his personal guarantee for her safety and his approval that I had claimed Buffy as my mistress.” That seemed to have a surprising affect on the assassin.
“So…all that talk about her just being a fuck–”
“She’s a lot more to me than that…she’s more to me than any woman I’ve ever known,” Spike snapped.
Ritt nodded. “I thought as much. And what? Masters just gave her to you, even though she caused all that trouble with Angel?”
“Yes…she’s mine, and Gilbey took her and I want her back…now I want to know if you’re going to help?” Spike knew asking the assassin for help was a mistake he would never make under normal circumstances and if possible, Ritt would make him pay dearly.
“If Masters tells me he approves then…sure…but I name my own price,” he replied coolly.
Spike glanced at Luke as Cooper pushed a drink into his hand. Luke handed the phone to Ritt. “He wants to talk to you.”
Spike watched as Ritt listened to Masters on the other end of the line. Silently, he handed the phone back to Luke.
“Okay, Masters said I was to put myself at your disposal…but I still get to name my own price.” Spike clenched his fists, his jaw twitching. “Now don’t go getting all worked up…I’ll help you find your girl, but for a price…you know I’m not on the books, but you’ll agree to my terms or I don’t help.”
Angry but desperate, Spike barked, “Fine…I don’t care what you charge…I jus’ want her back…alive.”
Ritt raised a brow at that. “And what makes you think he might want her dead…is he insane?”
Spike caught Luke’s eye. “Yes…most likely he is insane.”
Cooper cleared his throat. They all looked at him. “You better tell him about the hooker,” he told Spike.
Suddenly, Spike remembered Luke telling him about the other two hookers Gilbey had tortured. “Luke, get Trick on the phone and find out if those girls remembered anythin’ more about that apartment Gilbey took them too…” Luke reached for the phone again. “Wait…did they get relocated yet?”
“I don’t think so boss.”
“Okay, get a man down there and pick them up and bring them back ‘ere…I want answers,” Spike told him.
“I’ll go myself…it’ll be quicker…I know what they look like and Trick is less likely to mess me around,” Spike nodded his approval. “I’ll be as quick as I can…I’ll call Trick from my cell phone it’ll save some time.” He left quickly.
“Well it looks like you better tell me what’s been going on.” Ritt stated.
Spike and Cooper looked steadily at the man sitting calmly in his chair. Spike placed his untouched glass on the desk. He wanted to keep a clear head. Seeing the dried blood on his hands, he glanced at Cooper’s hands, noticing the same red, brown stains encrusting his fingers.
“Okay, but I need to wash and change…so does Cooper. Follow me.” He led the way back into the hall. Spike could see Marti supervising a couple of men in the clean up of his study. The desk was empty…Wesley was gone…most likely with Doctor Bryson.
“Marti…I’m going up to the top floor, but I’ll be back in five minutes…once you’ve finished in there, gather all the crew and wait for me here.” Marti nodded and Spike called the elevator.
*****

Back in his suite, Spike began the lengthy retelling of what Gilbey had been up to. He didn’t leave anything out. It wasn’t necessary. He had nothing to hide from Ritt and it didn’t serve any purpose in simply glossing over things. As Spike expected, Ritt didn’t turn a hair at the gruesome tale. Spike knew the hired killer had seen and done a lot worse to his victims in his time. The only difference being, Ritt only killed those he was paid to kill and usually in the manner the client required.
Spike was leaning over the basin in his bathroom washing Wesley’s blood from his hands and face. He stripped to the waist and told Ritt about Gilbey’s most recent victims.
Ritt was propped against the bathroom door. He scanned the contents of the room, noticing all the different bottles of body lotion, face cream and a dozen other girly type things that Buffy had arranged on one side of the vanity unit. He glanced over his shoulder into the bedroom Spike obviously shared with his mistress. On one side of the bed, there was a navy satin robe draped over the footboard and a small fuzzy pink pig sat on the bedside table. He smiled at the contrast in the two items, one declaring Buffy as a grown woman, soft and sensual and the other reminding the world that there was still a part of her that was just a little girl. Ritt thought it very much like Spike to fall for a woman of such beguiling duality. His eyes flickered back to Spike. He was drying off with a fresh towel. Ritt moved out of his way as he went back into the bedroom.
“Now if we can jus’ get those hookers to give us somethin’ on that apartment he took them to, we might get lucky and track him down.” Spike slid the wardrobe door aside and reached in to get a clean pair of jeans and a black t-shirt.
Ritt followed him into the room. He picked up Buffy’s robe from the end of the bed and let the silky fabric slide through his fingers. He watched Spike strip off his pants, unconcerned at his own nudity or the fact that there was someone else in the room with him. He was clearly in too big of a rush to care. While Spike was distracted, Ritt took the opportunity to look about the rest of the room. He brought the satin robe to his face and breathed in the scent of its owner, as he rubbed the cool material over his cheek. The dressing table held a neat display of cosmetics and hair jewellery. Buffy was obviously a girly girl and Spike was allowing her to have complete use of the spaces she’d claimed as her own. There was a framed picture of an older woman and a young girl sitting to one side. The woman’s resemblance to Buffy was striking. Ritt guessed she must be her mother, which meant the young girl was her sister. Another framed picture sat next to it. This one was of Buffy surrounded by a small group of friends. She looked joyously happy and full of life; very different from the young woman he’d danced with earlier. Lost in his thoughts about the pretty blonde, Ritt didn’t hear Spike come up behind him and angrily snatch the robe from his hands.
“Don’t touch her stuff,” he snapped. Gently, Spike placed the robe back over the footboard where Buffy always kept it in readiness. He glanced at her dressing table scanning the surface to see if he could discover if Ritt had touched anything. “I don’t like you…I’ve never liked you, but if you help me get her back in one piece, I’d be willin’ to bury any differences we’ve had in the past.”
Ritt arched a cool brow at Spike’s heated words. It was as close to a promise he would ever hear from Masters second favourite child. He was offering Ritt the chance to forget about their checkered past. Ritt realized Spike hadn’t just replaced Drusilla, he’d moved on. He felt a pang of something similar to remorse when he thought about all the times Drusilla had sought him out and how it must have wounded Spike…but Spike said he would forget about it all if he just found the woman he obviously loved.
Ritt nodded. “Deal…but I can’t guarantee in what state she’ll be in when she’s found…you do know that?”
“She’ll be alive and she’ll be fine, ‘cause I won’t accept anythin’ else…” he said coldly.
The phone rang, cutting through the heavy silence. Spike snatched it up.
“Yes.”
“I’m nearly at Trick’s place…I phoned ahead and he told me Alyx was there already so I told him to hold on to her…he’s tracking down the other one now,” Luke informed his boss.
“Good…how long do you think you’ll be?”
“Not long…I’ll pick Alyx up and come straight back…Trick can have the other one sent over as soon as he gets hold of her.”
Spike thought about that for a moment. There was no time to delay by waiting for the second hooker…she could be anywhere, though it was most likely she was with a john. Alyx was the girl Gilbey had attacked, but the other one may have noticed more about her surroundings.
“Okay, but make sure Trick finds the other one as quickly as possible.”
“Right boss…I’ll start asking Alyx questions as soon as I can…if I find anything out, I’ll call.”
Luke hung up and Spike turned back to Ritt, tucking his t-shirt in his jeans.
“C’mon, I need to talk to my men.” He ushered Ritt from the bedroom.
*****

Marti had gathered all the men that weren’t down in the holding rooms and assembled them in the large reception room Spike had used to conduct his meeting earlier. The ground crew quickly cleared the rest of the hired staff from off the grounds. Marti instructed them they could come back tomorrow to finish the clean up. He was questioning some of the men when Spike and Ritt walked in.
Spike fixed him with an anxious look. “Where’s Cooper?”
“Still up stairs boss,” Marti answered.
“Okay…” Spike filled his men in on the situation. He asked them if any of them noticed Gilbey acting suspiciously, but no one came forward with anything useful and Spike felt his frustration mounting. He split them into four teams, sending them off into the city to see if they could spot the car Gilbey had taken, and to visit some of the more useful members of the family. Within the next twenty minutes, Spike put the LA branch of the family on full alert. He contacted his sources in the police department and discretely put all the inside men on alert, strongly hinting that if he didn’t get the help he expected, he would personally see that their bosses in the force found out about their association with Masters.
Ritt didn’t stick around any longer than the four teams. He collected a black case from the trunk of his car and brought it into the now clean study. He examined the contents with a critical eye.
“If I find him…I kill him…right?”
Spike looked up from his desk. “Yes…but…”
Ritt arched a brow, wondering why Spike would hesitate. “What…don’t tell me you want me to bring him back as well?”
“No. But…Buffy – I don’t want her to see, but neither do I want him to get off lightly with a quick death…he deserves to suffer.” Spike’s tone was deadly. “If you can, don’t make it quick…but Buffy’s your priority…don’t let her see if you can help it, and remember she’ll be as frightened of you as she is of him, especially after your stupid fuckin’ stunt earlier. I’ve still a good mind to wring your fuckin’ neck for that.”
“And if I have no choice?” The killer asked.
“Then you ‘ave no choice,” Spike deadpanned.
Ritt nodded, snapping the black case shut. “If the situation allows, I’ll call you, but don’t bother trying to call me…my cell will be off.” He picked up his case and quickly strode from the room without a backward glance.
Spike slumped back into his chair, feeling useless and overwhelmed by the whole situation. He wanted to jump up and follow Ritt. He felt like he was crawling out of his skin, but he knew it would be useless to do so until he got word from someone that Gilbey or the car had been found. He needed to stay right where he was. The phone rang. It was Luke. He had picked up the hooker and told Spike to expect him in the next ten minutes.
Spike cursed himself for not getting rid of Gilbey earlier. He should have listened to his instincts and simply shot the bastard when he had him locked in that fucking cell weeks ago. Now, he had Buffy and though Spike was trying very, very hard not to think about what Gilbey had done to those other women, he couldn’t stop the image swimming before his eyes; the dead hooker, spread out naked and drained of blood from multiple knife wounds. After all his promises to keep Buffy safe, to protect her and the very night she was his, he failed her. Dozens of different possible outcomes floated in his mind…none of them good…all of them featuring Buffy frightened, in pain and blaming him for not saving her.
Cooper strode into the room. Spike was immediately on alert. Cooper looked shaken. “Spike you need to come upstairs…there’s something you need to see.”
Spike jumped from his chair and followed Cooper to the elevator.
“What is it?” he asked, anxiously.
Cooper was shaking his head. “You’re not going to like it and I don’t know any other way to tell you other than to give it to you straight,” his friend told him.
“Then get the fuck on with it and tell me,” he demanded, with a sick-sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach.
They stepped into the lift and Cooper pressed the button for the first floor. “Gilbey’s been recording Buffy…well both of you…but mostly Buffy.” Cooper glanced at Spike’s furious face. “I thought I’d check his room…see if I could find something useful to help us find her and that’s when I found a locked cupboard…I shot the lock out and found a huge stack of tapes. They were all labeled with Buffy’s name, so I stuck one in the VCR and I hate to say it, but I got to see a lot more of Buffy in thirty seconds than I have in all the time I’ve known her.”
Spike felt rage and anger swell inside him and for the first time since he caught sight of Wesley’s bloody body, he felt his fear diminish in favour of the new and equally powerful emotions surging within him.
With a sense of sick dread, Spike made his way into Gilbey’s room, closely followed by Cooper. There in front of the TV was a small stack of tapes. Spike picked up the remote and clicked the play button. The screen filled with an image of himself and Buffy in the gym shower. Spike didn’t need the volume turned up to hear what was going on. He remembered the day well. Buffy had confided in him that she’d heard him jerking off on their first time in the gym and then proceeded to give him one of the best blowjobs of his life. Spike turned off the tape before it could get that far. He picked up a random tape and placed it in the machine and turned it on.
The picture flickered up. Buffy was standing in front of the bed in their room quickly dressing in a pale blue sundress. Spike stopped the tape and fast forwarded it. The picture reopened. Buffy was lying naked on their bed in the darkened room, her damp hair spread out on a towel. Spike was sitting next to her equally as naked, watching and coaxing her to touch herself. Quickly, he turned off the tape.
He stuck another tape in and an image of Buffy on the balcony filled the screen. It was nighttime, Buffy was standing at the railings scanning the garden as if she were looking for something. He saw himself appear behind her making her jump, and breaking her study of the garden. He watched for a few minutes as they exchanged words…she placed her hands on the railing…he was touching her. Then suddenly, he ripped off the nightgown she was wearing. Spike stopped the tape and fast forwarded it. When he pressed the play button again he could just make out a distant image of himself and Buffy…she was lying naked on the table while he sat in a chair between her open thighs. The image wasn’t very good and Spike figured that Gilbey hadn’t managed to place his camera in the perfect spot for filming the balcony. But it was still enough.
Glancing over his shoulder, he noticed for the first time that Cooper had discreetly retreated into the hallway. On looking around the room…he spotted the cupboard containing the rest of the tapes. There were dozens.
Flinging the remote to the floor, Spike strode back to the door. “Get somethin’ to carry this lot up to my room, leave them in the wardrobe in the spare room – I’ll destroy them myself.”
“Spike, I – I’m so sorry – this is my fault. I should have told you he was acting oddly towards her when we came back from the cabin,” he shook his head unhappily. “I should never have left her in Wesley’s care – I should’ve stayed with her…I wish–”
Spike cut him off. “And if you had, you’d be lying in the hospital with your throat cut. It wasn’t your fault…if anyone’s to blame it’s me. I knew Gilbey had a thing for her…Wesley told me weeks ago he’d attacked her and I didn’t do a damn thing ‘bout it…and when I caught him lookin’ at her in the gym, I smacked him ‘bout a bit, tellin’ myself I’d deal with him soon enough.” Spike swallowed back the bile threatening to force its way up his throat. “And now this…he’s obviously been watchin’ her constantly. There are tapes there from when she was still at her apartment. Considering what he did to those other women, I can well guess what he’s going to do to her and if I don’t find her in time – I’ll…”
Whatever he was going to say he couldn’t finish it. Cooper watched him struggle with himself. He was stunned; Spike knew Gilbey had attacked Buffy and yet did nothing about it, especially not after what he did to the whore, but looking at his friend’s face, he knew now was not the time to debate fault. Quickly, he pulled a large canvas bag from the wardrobe and filled it with the tapes from the cupboard. Spike collected the ones in front of the TV and the one inside the machine.
“You do know it might be necessary to go through some of these, to see if there are any clues as to where he might have taken her?” Cooper kept shoving tapes into the bag, not looking at his friend.
“Yeah, I know.”
When they finished, the two friends separated. Cooper took the elevator to the top floor and Spike took the stairs back to the ground floor.
Spike nearly bumped into Luke as he stepped into the hallway. He spotted a small woman standing alone in the middle of the black polished floor. Guessing she must be Trick’s hooker, he quickly scanned her. Her clothes screamed whore. She was wearing a pair of tight short shorts and a low cut tight fitting sleeveless top and she was tottering around on an impossibly high pair of heels. When he looked up into her face, he could see she was maybe a bit older than Buffy and her heavy make-up made her look older still, but as he got closer to her, he could see the make-up was being used to cover the fading bruises that could still be seen. Now he was looking, he could see similar bruises on her arms and legs. He noticed her short boyish hair cut and remembered what Luke had told him about Gilbey cutting her hair, and like the last whore…she was a blonde…just like Buffy. She moved slightly and he noticed her bandaged hand. Spike felt like screaming.
“Alyx…right?” he asked. He was careful to keep his tone normal. He didn’t want to scare her. She nodded. “Did Luke tell you what this is all about?”
“Yeah, he did, but I don’t think it’s going to do you any good questioning me…I was in too much pain to notice much about the place he took us too.”
“Well, why don’t you tell us what you do remember,” he guided her into his study, smiling at her softly. He helped her into a seat on the couch. “Luke, fetch Miss…what’s your surname sweet’eart?” he asked, kindly.
“Oh…er…Jordan…Alyxandria Jordan,” she replied hesitantly.
“Luke, fetch Miss. Jordan a drink.” Luke moved to the drinks cabinet. Spike watched the girl looking around her. She was clearly feeling uncomfortable in the expensively furnished room. As she gazed around, she seemed to shrink into herself.
Luke placed a drink of scotch on the coffee table in front of her and retreated to sit on the edge of Buffy’s desk so he could keep his boss and the hooker in his sights.
Alyx took a nervous sip of her drink.
“Now Miss. Jordan, please tell me everythin’ you remember ‘bout the night Gilbey attacked you.” Spike encouraged her with a sincere smile.
“Well, like I told Luke, I don’t remember much…I thought he was going to kill me…kill both of us really, but after he made me gag and tie Noelle up, he didn’t even look at her. He kept ranting on about this woman that he said cheated on him and how he was going to make me look so ugly that no other man would ever look at me again–”
Spike interrupted her. “Did he say who cheated on him…did he say a name?” Alyx shook her head in the negative. “Okay, what else?”
“I tried to fight him when he started getting real rough, but it was no use…he moved real quick and he was much stronger than me and after he broke my fingers, I stayed as still as I could…I just wanted it to be over…I passed out a couple of times and Noelle told me he would just sit there stroking my hair, while I was out.” She took a large gulp of her drink before continuing. “When he took that big knife to my hair I thought for sure he was going to cut my throat…and I could see it in his eyes he wanted to do it…but he stopped…I don’t know why. Then he knocked me out and the next thing I knew, I was waking up in an alley. I untied Noelle and we went straight back to Trick.” She looked at Spike as she finished. “I’m sorry I can’t tell you more.”
“No, you did good…and I’m sure it’s not somethin’ you want to remember, but can you tell me anythin’ about the apartment?” Spike asked, hopefully. He knew it was a long shot, but he had to try.
“Not much. He blindfolded us in the car. He told us we were playing a game. So I didn’t see where we were going and the apartment was a bit bare…nothing to make it stand out in my mind. A lounge, a small kitchen with a small dinning table in it, and one bedroom with a connecting bathroom. I do remember the bathroom was blue with pretty flowered tiles and a blue door. I’m sorry…all of that probably means nothing…I wish I could remember more, but if you ask Noelle, she might remember something.”
Spike looked at Luke, disheartened at the discovery that Alyx really didn’t know much at all. She’d described an apartment like thousands of apartments in LA and a blue tiled bathroom with a blue door could apply to thousands of bathrooms. Spike sighed.
“Well as soon as your friend Noelle gets here, we’ll ask her. Do you mind staying ‘ere…jus’ in case you remember somethin’ else?” he asked.
“Okay.”
“And don’t worry how silly or insignificant you think any little detail is…jus’ tell me if you remember anythin’…okay?”
“Okay.”
Spike glanced at Luke. “Find Marti and get him to keep Miss. Jordan company in the game room and tell him to get her somethin’ to eat.”
Luke escorted Alyx out of the room, leaving Spike sitting alone on the couch. Spike didn’t even hear the door close behind them. He stared off into space, lost in his fear for Buffy – her frightened face swimming before his eyes. Quietly, he vowed to get her back. He would wait until he could question the other hooker and then he was going to go look for her himself. He prayed he would find her before Ritt did.

Winters Storm 60 The Lady Vanishes

June 18, 2009

Chapter Sixty.

The Lady Vanishes.

All through the comedy routine Buffy smiled and laughed as if she were having the time of her life. The comic was good and the supporting magic act was cleverly and deceptively predictable. The foolishly inept magician fumbled through his tricks, messing up through most of them but always managed to the delight of the audience, to create a truly amazing trick, drawing loud gasps and louder applause from the guests.
Yet it was Buffy who was the real act, inside she was sick with worry and tormented with strange thoughts and feelings. What if Spike isn’t able to secure the new businesses? He didn’t tell me how large a percentage of the businesses he’d need to secure, to be considered a success? Did Masters send that man here for Angel? But Spike was adamant the other day that Masters didn’t say anything about collecting Angel, but what if he lied to me? And he said he was here to make sure I kept that appointment with Marco Firelli, but what if Masters has sent for me as well? A million questions raced through her overloaded mind…and she laughed at the entertainers in time with everyone else, not even knowing what she was laughing at.
Though she mostly hid it, Wesley was aware of Buffy’s anxiety. He’d spent a lot of time with her recently and he was able to pick up on a few of her nervous little habits…and she was definitely nervous now. She was twisting her little fingers together and biting her lip unconsciously, a sure sign she was stressed. Gently, he lifted one of her hands off her lap and gave it a gentle squeeze. She smiled at him gratefully.
“Do you think he’s right? Will everything be alright?” She whispered.
“Yes, absolutely,” he said confidently. “Spike knew this was a risk…a big risk, but he also knows his stuff…he’s not stupid Buffy. I won’t lie to you and say there’s no danger because you know there is, but we’ve all done as much as is possible to make this thing work.” He leaned nearer and lowered his voice a little more. “Just look around you at all these people Buffy both you and Spike have practically had them eating out of your hands. I watched you both…just to see if I could gauge the mood of the people you were talking to and I can honestly say just about everyone was charmed, impressed and surprised by the pair of you. Yes Buffy, I think everything will be alright, and when Spike gets back, the potential clients will have an hour to think over his proposal while everyone enjoys more dancing and then the fireworks. It won’t take us long to count the votes. We’ll know quite quickly if we’ve pulled it off.” He patted her hand comfortingly.
“Yes, you’re right…it’s just – NO, you’re right,” she told herself firmly. “A couple more hours and – and – Oh God Wesley, I don’t know what I should be hoping for,” she burst out, clutching his hand, anguished and lost. “If he fails, I’m as good as dead and if he succeeds, I’m as good as his hostage forever – and I’m so confused…I don’t know what I should be thinking or feeling about him, but I don’t think it’s the things I do think and feel. I thought I loved Angel…I mean really loved him, but how could I when Spike – and sometimes I think he hates me. He’s never said it, but sometimes he looks at me like he hates me…and I still feel…feel–”
She stopped abruptly, staring perplexed at the tabletop. Wesley waited to see if she would continue with her outburst. When she didn’t he gently prompted her. “What Buffy, you still feel…what?”
She looked at him, startled and he realized she hadn’t meant to say any of those things to him. He was a bit confused as to what she had said. It seemed to be just broken random thoughts and worries but he was sure if he had enough time, he could figure out what she was trying to say.
He squeezed her hand again. “You hope he succeeds, because even if he keeps you as a hostage for the rest of your life, it still wouldn’t be as bad as what Masters would do to you,” he told her. “Now let’s try and enjoy the rest of the show while we wait for Spike.”
She gave him a nod and a weak smile. “How much longer?” she asked.
Wesley knew she meant how much longer before Spike came back. He glanced at his watch. “Ten minutes.”
She nodded and gripped his hand tighter for a moment before releasing him. Outwardly composed, Buffy struggled once again with her racing thoughts. It’s only natural to feel afraid, not just for the outcome of the meeting, but for myself too…but why should I care if Spike does at times hate me…though that can’t possibly be true…he’d never tie himself to someone he really hates. But what does he really feel for me…lust…obviously, but affection too…he said he felt affection for me when he asked me to be his mistress…and tonight…the diamonds…he said they were a symbol of his affection. Yet, he bought them weeks ago…how long has he felt like this about me…when did he come to realize he felt this affection. And what the hell does he mean by ‘affection’ anyway?
“It can’t mean more,” she mumbled to herself. Alarmed, she glanced over at Wesley, but he hadn’t heard her, the noise inside the marquee was loud enough to cover her softly spoken words.
This is madness, Spike is probably just being truthful when he says he feels affection for me…he probably thinks lust and sex equal affection. I don’t think he’s capable of anything deeper.
As soon as the thought slipped through her mind, she knew it to be a lie. Spike had loved and cared for Drusilla with a fierce devotion, even in the face of her illness, he hadn’t stopped caring for her. His deep sense of devotion to her had enabled him to continue to constantly seek to find her the best care possible. Buffy wondered if Angel had gone to such lengths when he placed Dru in the clinic in France. She remembered Spike’s anguished features as he gazed around at Doctor Chambers’ clinic and realized he had to let Dru go. Buffy vividly recalled that it had taken him three attempts to sign the paperwork. His hand had shaken so badly.
Okay, so he is capable of deeper feelings…but Drusilla was the exception…he loved her. Like I loved Angel, but what does that mean? How is it even possible to love someone in the way I loved Angel only to have it destroyed…how can I even compare what I felt for Angel with what I feel for Spike?
The question seemed so simple, but the implications of it rocked her. For a moment, Buffy felt a wave of dizziness sweep over her. Vehemently, she denied the turn her mind was taking. Angrily, she pushed the thoughts away, refusing to allow herself to consider having feelings of any kind for Spike.
Anger, loathing and disgust…that’s all I feel for him. He’s a monster…cold and black hearted. Look at all the horrible and terrible things he’s done. No one in their right mind could possibly have feelings for a man like that.
Yet, the thin and reedy voice of another Buffy, whispered treason in her mind, betraying and battling her defiant thoughts, reminding her, of all the other times when he had been kind, gentle and tender with her.
This is dangerous, I can’t allow myself to be swayed by a few soft moments…Spike is and always will be a monster…he’ll never change. Okay, so he can be very nice…pleasant…and even ‘affectionate’ towards me, when the mood suits him, but that doesn’t mean I should think it means anything more, or that I can ever feel anything for him.
Words spoken, weeks before rolled up from the recesses of her mind and she again remembered the afternoon Spike had asked her to become his mistress. His words echoed again in her mind. “Who knows, if you give me a chance you might come to feel some small measure of affection for me. I already know I do for you…and believe me Buffy if I didn’t, I wouldn’t be offerin’ you all this.”
She argued with herself that she didn’t want to give him a chance, but she wondered why that hurt. The weeks working alongside of him, preparing for the reception had brought them closer together. For once, she put aside their sex life and allowed herself to think about Spike as just a man, working towards a goal. Luke was right, Spike was fair and generous with his men and Buffy realized he was as quick to laugh as he was to lose his temper, but most of the time, it only appeared in bursts; rarely did he lose it completely and she, like his men, had learned to distract or divert most of his childish tantrums with quiet reason or sound advice. Most of the time he would back down…sheepishly looking at everyone for understanding. Buffy wondered why she had never realized that before.
Because I was too busy pushing and goading him…I should never have mentioned Angel…I knew it would send him over the top…and yet I did it, knowing he would most likely explode…How will I ever face Cordy again? She must hate us all. But why does Spike always react so violently when I bring up Angel? Well, it probably doesn’t help that it’s always in comparison to our sex life…no guy is going to like it when the woman he’s with keeps bringing up the ex…and Spike hates Angel, no doubt about that. But why? There’s more, I just know it, but Spike will never tell me…not while we’re still constantly fighting. What could he mean when he said…“It makes me whatever Angel made me into?” His face had been so full of hate when he said that…but there was also pain. Why? And why should I care?
This is stupid, asking stupid questions that have no sensible answers. I shouldn’t do this to myself. Aren’t things bad enough without me adding to the complete and utter insanity my life has become? Look around you Buffy…you’re sitting in a room full of people next to your lover’s bodyguard. Spike ordered him to watch me…even told him he would kill him with his bare hands if he let anything happen to me…NO…That’s not right…I must have heard him wrong. He must have said, he would kill him if I ran away or…or…
Buffy knew she was lying to herself. Spike had told Wesley to guard her with his life and that he would pay with his own, if he failed. He’d pulled her out of Ritt’s arms and she had seen fear in his eyes…fear for her. Last night too, at Marco’s party she’d seen the look of fear in his eyes. He feared for her…for her safety…for her life and for her wellbeing. Oh God! She rubbed her fingertips over her brow, trying to erase the pain that was building between her eyes.
She sighed and turned her attention back to the stage.
*****

Spike sighed and turned his attention back to the men behind him. Luke was standing close to Ritt. Cooper, Gilbey and Marti were spaced out more evenly.
Cooper was the first to approach him. “Well, all we can do now is wait and see. They’ve got an hour,” Spike told Cooper. “God I need a drink,” he mumbled and nodded at one of the guests filing past them.
Some of the men were filling in their ballot papers…sure they had made their minds up already. Others were breaking off from the main group, into smaller clusters…discussing his proposals no doubt. Suddenly, Spike needed to breathe. He had done all he could and now he just wanted to escape the room and find Buffy. He glanced at Ritt. What should he do with him? He couldn’t rightly send him back down to Angel again, and he didn’t want to let him loose among his guests either, but he didn’t see any other choice without causing a major scene.
He waved the assassin over. “Come with me,” he told him. Ritt fell in beside him and his men followed at a discreet distance. “I’m going back outside to mingle with this lot but, the evenin’ is jus’ about done and I don’t need you causin’ any trouble of any kind with anyone, do I make myself clear?”
Ritt smiled and looked about at the milling crowds of people all dressed in their finest. He could hear the music starting up again and a few people were already on the dance floor. In the distance, he caught sight of Buffy in her red dress. She was dancing with Wesley. “Don’t worry about me Spike, I’ll just find a pretty girl to dance with.” He started to move towards the dance floor, but Spike caught his arm.
“Glad to hear it, and as you can see, there’s dozens of right pretty girls to choose from…but you stay away from Buffy…she’s off limits,” Spike said coldly.
Ritt chuckled. “But you know how I love pushing the limits and she’s–”
“I fuckin’ mean it, go near her…now…tonight…or any time while you’re ‘ere and I’ll cut your balls off and feed them to the same fuckin’ shark Angel fed his book man to,” Spike growled.
“Wow! Spike, graphic…besides, what are you getting so worked up about…I thought you said she was just a fuck.”
“Yes, but she’s my fuck and I’ve done with sharin’ so you stay away from her…she’s mine…ask Angel. Only this mornin’ he heard her scream my name as I fucked her.” He glared long and hard at Ritt, conveying his seriousness.
Ritt had heard something from the men guarding Angel about Spike locking Buffy down in the holding rooms and forcing her to have sex with him, while Angel listened in, but Ritt couldn’t help wondering exactly what Spike’s feelings were for the girl. He certainly wasn’t convinced she was just a ‘fuck’ as Spike claimed.
Spike called over to his men. “Luke…Marti, keep Ritt company. Gilbey get back to security. Cooper with me.” He strode off in the direction of the dance floor with his eyes focused on Buffy’s red dress.
Wesley saw him approaching and slowed down. Buffy felt her heart lurch in her chest and turned to watch Spike draw nearer. He smiled at her, a big warm smile that reached his eyes and melted her.
He laughed at their serious expressions and joked. “I hope you’re not makin’ any moves on my girl Wesley.”
Buffy remembered hearing him say that before and so did Wesley. They both laughed nervously, though Buffy remembered she hadn’t found it funny the first time.
“Why the long faces? It’s a party…and you Ms. Summers,” he was directly in front of her now and he caught her hand and slipped an arm around her waist, tugging her to him. “Owe me a dance. In fact, I might make you dance with me all night.” He whisked her onto the dance floor, making her giggle as he spun her around and around.
She was laughing and smiling when he stopped and began to move her to the music properly. “I think the musicians might object to you keeping them here all night,” she laughed.
Spike smirked at her. “That wasn’t the kind of dancin’ I had in mind kitten, but if you want to do it to music, we could always slip something on the stereo.”
She blushed and he laughed.
“Are you going to tell me how it went?” she asked, nervously.
He looked at her, wishing he could hold this moment forever. She was so beautiful and he wanted her so much.
“It went good pet. There were lots of positive questions and they seemed interested. Some were hard to read, but on the whole, it went really well, but we won’t know for sure until we’ve done the count,” he told her.
He couldn’t tell if she was relieved or anxious. She looked relaxed, but there was a small frown marring her brow.
“Look at me Buffy.” She gazed up at him. “For the next hour, I’m going to wrap you in my arms and move you to the music, then I’m going to sit you on my knee and we’ll watch the fireworks together. Then, we’re going to say goodnight to our guests and I’m going to leave you for a little, while I get the count on the ballot papers. Then I’m callin’ Masters, and then Ms. Summers, I’m going to go upstairs…where I better find you lyin’ on my bed wearin’ that dress…” he trailed off.
She smiled and arched a brow at him. “And then what happens?”
He nibbled on her neck. “And then we make it up as we go along.”
Buffy really liked the sound of that. “But what about your unexpected guest?”
Spike stiffened. Fuck, I forgot about him. He looked around and found Ritt’s eyes on them, FUCK. Buffy’s eyes followed his and Ritt smiled at her. “Don’t worry ‘bout him, he won’t bother us,” he said.
“Then if I’m not to worry about him…why are you?”
Spike chuckled. She wasn’t going to let him get away with it. “Well I suppose you do need an explanation, but now is neither the right time nor the right place, so can we save it for later or better still tomorrow? I jus’ want to hold you and dance with you.”
She smiled and laid her head against his chest and closed her eyes. “Yeah, we can do that.”
Spike felt her melt against him. He shot a smug smirk in Ritt’s direction, whereas inside, he was overjoyed with her response.
He made a decision. “Buffy?”
“Hmmm,” she murmured against his chest.
“I want to talk to you later…there are some things I want you to know. If Masters grants me my reward, I want us to try and start afresh…and…and if we can…I want to tell you…” He glanced down at her and lost his nerve.
She was gazing at him with confused frightened eyes. Spike wondered why his request to try and start over should make her feel afraid. Sighing, he smiled at her and pulled her back in close to his chest. “It’s alright kitten…it’s nothing important, just me being daft. It’s been a long day…we’ll talk tomorrow…or the day after, when we get to the cabin…okay?”
She nodded. She couldn’t understand why her eyes were suddenly filling with tears. He wanted to talk…nothing strange in that…not for Spike, but somehow Buffy knew this talk would be very different from all the others. Rapidly, she blinked the tears back.
*****

The hour passed much quicker than either of them thought possible. They were startled apart by the first loud bang and brilliant flash of colour in the night sky. They made their way to the seating area and Spike, being as good as his word, pulled her down onto his knee and held her tight as they watched the fireworks. Buffy blushed; feeling more than one pair of eyes on them. Spike hadn’t made any obvious gestures, other than the kiss on the dance floor that actually drew attention to them, but now she was sitting on his knee. She knew he was making a very loud and very obvious statement to everyone who cared to look their way and much to Buffy’s embarrassment, lots of people did.
At first, she struggled on his lap, but he whispered a very rude and dirty suggestion in her ear, which made her gasp and sit very still, her eyes large and bright with shock. When she next looked up, it was to find Ritt’s eyes on her again. She blushed deeply and turned her head away quickly when she saw his knowing look. She realized he thought Spike had subdued her in some way and she wondered if that was what Spike had intended. This man had been sent by Masters and Spike had told her often enough he needed to be seen treating her as a hostage and she needed to be seen hating it, though doing that was also much harder when they were trying to convince a large proportion of these people into joining them.
She glanced up. Ritt was still looking at her. Spike dragged a rough finger down her back, making her shiver. She looked at him.
His eyes were dark with desire. “Want you kitten…want you right now,” she gasped and blushed, mortified by his heated whisper. “What would you do if I slipped my hand into your dress and fondled your bum right now?”
She looked horrified. Spike laughed. “Please Spike…someone will hear you,” she implored, glancing to either side of them at the people sitting closest to them. Thankfully, no one seemed to be paying any attention to them, except for Ritt, but he was too far away to hear.
“But you’ve got a right pretty bum pet and no one’s watching,” he coaxed.
Buffy thought she was going to go up in flames. She shook her head and glared at him. Spike chuckled and rubbed her back lightly, making her squirm all over again.
“Okay, give me a kiss then and I’ll behave…right ‘ere,” he pointed to the side of his mouth as he smirked at her. “C’mon pet jus’ one kiss and I’ll let you finish watchin’ all the pretty fireworks.”
She looked at him suspiciously, but knew she didn’t really have any choice and besides, the naughty little boy look, so full of fake innocence still managed to melt her anyway. She smiled at his silly grin and arched a shapely brow at him in mock reproof. Slowly and deliberately, she brought her mouth to his. The kiss was thankfully short and as kisses go for them, quite tame but Buffy still felt it all the way to her toes. Spike smiled at her smugly and squeezed her. Blushing, she watched the sky.
Spike knew fine well Ritt was watching them and he’d deliberately coaxed Buffy into giving him the kiss just to try and show him, he had Buffy’s full attention, even though she’d been reluctant at first. It seemed to work, but Spike didn’t like that Ritt was still looking at her.
*****

The last of the guests had gone…all except for Thomas Taylor and his grandson. Tom was arranging to have Spike and Buffy over for lunch. Well, he’d tried to persuade Buffy to ditch Spike and dine with him on her own, but Spike laughed and said if he really wanted Buffy’s company, Tom would have to put up with him as well, because where she goes he goes, but he might be persuaded to bring a book and pretend to read if he wanted to flirt with her.
Buffy laughed at the two men and joked it should be her who brought the book and let them flirt with each other. Both men looked outraged and warned her they would find a way to make her pay for the remark. Buffy had a good feeling about the two of them. She could tell Tom liked Spike and she could see Spike, who was willing on principle to dislike the old man, liked him despite himself.
When Tom finally climbed into his car and bid them a goodnight, it was with a firm date fixed for lunch. Buffy and Spike sighed.
He turned her in his arms and kissed her lightly. “I need to do the count now pet and I’d take you with me, but it won’t look right if I do…so Wesley will take you upstairs and wait with you until I’m finished, okay?”
She nodded. “Are you going to call Masters right away?”
“Yes, but I’ll be as quick as I can…Wesley escort Buffy upstairs and stay put until I get back.” Spike turned to the house and joined Cooper on the stairs. They both vanished into the house.
“Okay, shall we go?” Wesley asked.
“Er…yeah, in just a moment, I wanted to say thank you to Oz’s friend before he goes…do you mind?” She looked towards the marquee and spotted Dale the musician, who for a portion of the evening had entertained the guests. He was talking to a pretty waitress who was helping with the clean up. “Oh there he is…I’ll be real quick.”
Wesley shrugged and thought what the harm, and followed her over.
Buffy, Wesley and Dale ended up talking for a lot longer than they intended but, Buffy helped Dale persuade the waitress ‘Marie’ to give him her phone number, so Dale was more than happy to have her interrupt his attempts to pick Marie up.
Wesley and Buffy were making their way back up to the house when Gilbey materialized out of nowhere, startling both of them.
He glared at them. “Spike wants her back upstairs now,” he snapped.
Buffy looked at Gilbey, alarmed. “Is there something wrong?” she asked the scarred man.
“I don’t know…all I know is he did the count and he’s not happy and then he went upstairs and you weren’t there and now he’s mad, shouting and yelling at everyone. So you best get up there right quick before he starts shooting people,” he replied gruffly.
Buffy shared a concerned look with Wesley. He looked as frightened as she felt. Something must have gone wrong…the count must have come out against us. Oh God! Despite all that hard work, we’ve failed. Buffy was terrified. What was going to happen to her now?
Gilbey led the way back up to the house and Wesley stopped him when he turned to use the garage entrance. “Stop! Why are we going this way?” Wesley demanded.
Gilbey sneered at him. “Because Ritt is in the main hallway and Spike told me to avoid him, so we’re going in this way and then we’ll go down one flight of stairs and get the elevator from there…satisfied?”
Wesley thought about it for a moment. It made sense. Spike would want them to avoid Ritt, but he still didn’t trust Gilbey. “Okay, but let me get a look first just to make sure the coast is clear. Then if everything is alright…I’ll lead the way. Buffy you stay behind me, but not too close understand, and Gilbey you take rear guard.” He waited for Buffy to nod. She looked terrified.
Gilbey rolled his eyes and hissed at him. “Okay English, get a fucking move on.”
Wesley moved forward cautiously. The garages were empty so he signalled for them to follow him. In single file, they crossed the garage floor. Half way to the door that led into the house, they were passing a parked B.M.W when Buffy caught sight of a metallic flash in the window. She turned her head slightly to see what it was when she was struck from behind. She stumbled to the floor and watched, horrified as Gilbey, welding a really large knife, grabbed Wesley from behind and quicker than Buffy could believe, cut Wesley’s throat in one quick wicked slice.
She stared stupefied, as Wesley crumbled to the floor, blood flowing from his neck wound.
“Told you to watch your back,” Gilbey spat at Wesley and turned to Buffy, holding the bloody knife.
She screamed and tried to scuttle away from him. Hissing, Gilbey grabbed her by an arm and hauled her up. As soon as she was on her feet, he punched her on the jaw, instantly silencing her. The blow knocked her out. He caught her in his arms and leaned her against him as he opened the trunk of the B.M.W and shoved her in. He slammed the lid shut and quickly got in behind the wheel and drove off, leaving Wesley for dead on the floor.

Winters Storm 59 Lady in Red

June 18, 2009

Chapter Fifty Nine.

Lady in Red.

Spike hadn’t seen Buffy since lunchtime and he’d avoided going back to their suite, unsure of how to handle things with her. He’d instructed Jonathan to collect his tuxedo and leave it in Buffy’s old room so he could change and shower in there, giving her a bit more time alone before they had to face the hordes of people that were about to descend on them.
He was still mad at Luke…and Cooper hadn’t been much better. He’d practically demanded to know what he’d done to Buffy as soon as he walked through his office door. Wesley was a bit better. He’d stood back quietly as Cooper grilled him over his treatment of Buffy, echoing Luke’s sentiments and adding a few of his own, but Spike could tell Wesley was only holding back verbally. His eyes were full of his disgust.
Spike laughed to himself. Ironically, he’d wanted his men to accept Buffy and it was pretty obvious that they did. So much so, that they would be willing to risk his anger and defend her against him. Something none of them had ever done for Drusilla. His men made it clear to him, if he didn’t want an all out rebellion on his hands, he better be gentler in his treatment towards her, but of course the real crux of it all was that this time he’d not intended to hurt her. Though none of his men knew that and he just didn’t have the energy to try and defend himself against their accusations and suspicions. Still, it was almost a relief to know his men were prepared to defend her…even against him, they all knew how stupid he could be at times. Yet, that still left him to try and smooth over things with Buffy.
He entered his suite. There was no sign of Buffy. She must be still getting ready, he thought. He headed towards the other bedroom.
He didn’t take long in the shower. He wanted to get ready as quickly as possible so he could have a few minutes alone to talk and hopefully smooth things over with her.
As he was dressing, he thought over what he wanted to say to her. The idea of simply apologizing was still out of the window. He knew she would never accept his words of regret or another attempt to explain the accident, but after the events of the last couple of days Spike knew it was time to open up a bit more with her and after what had been said at the lunch table she was bound to have questions. So that left him with the need to explain a few things…or at least, promise her an explanation, since there wasn’t time to go into anything detailed right before the party.
He finished dressing and didn’t waste anytime lingering in the room. He had to face her sooner or later and time was definitely running out. He glanced at his watch, six o’clock. He’d told Buffy to be ready by six, so she should be expecting him now. Taking a couple of steadying breaths, he knocked on her door and walked in…and froze.
Buffy was standing in front of the mirror, checking her gown. Spike could only stare at her. She was beyond beautiful. All coherent thought fled his brain as he took in the vision before him. He felt like weeping. Swallowing, he closed the door and approached her.
He struggled to find his voice. “You look…beautiful luv.” His voice sounded tight and he wasn’t surprised…he was hard…and for once he didn’t want her to see the effect she had on him.
She gave him a small smile. “Thank you,” she said quietly.
Gaining more of his equilibrium, he closed the distance between them. “The dress is fabulous. I’m going to be the envy of every man breathin’ tonight.”
She looked down at her gown and smoothed a gentle hand over the jeweled fabric. “I’m glad you like it. Cordy helped me pick it out.”
His eyes met hers and he saw her thoughts reflected there. “I told Dixon she could go whenever she wanted to,” he told her.
She smiled and nodded. “Thank you.”
Spike suddenly wished he had time right then to explain a few things to her, but he knew he couldn’t, not with her standing there looking like a beauty queen and not with three hundred guests about to arrive.
“We’ll talk later,” he said simply.
Buffy didn’t need him to tell her what they would be talking about so she merely smiled and nodded again.
Spike sighed, relieved that she seemed prepared to make an effort to put their differences aside until later. “Well luv, give me a spin and let me get a good look at your frock.”
Buffy did a slow turn, letting him view her dress. When her back was turned to him and he got his first look at the daring cut of the gown, she heard him give a strangled gasp.
“Bloody hell!” He swore softly.
She looked at him over her shoulder and blushed when she saw the expression of burning desire on his face. Quickly, she turned back to face him.
“Fuck, Buffy you look sensational. Are you wearing any…any…?” She blushed and he knew she wasn’t. FUCK! How am I going to get through the night knowing she’s not wearing any underwear? The thought of her naked underneath that dress made him sweat.
He gazed at her blushing face; her softly arranged up-swept hair and bright eyes. The dress was beautiful, but only because it was on her. Reaching into his jacket, he pulled out a small velvet case and opened it, showing her the contents as he drew nearer.
Buffy gasped. Nestled inside the black case was a beautiful necklace and earring set. It was as if Spike knew exactly what would go perfectly with her dress. He carefully lifted the necklace out, holding it up for Buffy to admire. He told her the long length of fine silver chain was in fact platinum and the single sliding jewel was a flawless 2caret diamond. He slid the diamond down the length of the chain and gently placed it over her head and slid it around her neck until it was draped down her back. Buffy watched him in the mirror as he slid the diamond back up the chain until it nestled between her shoulder blades. When he finished, Spike stood back to admire the combination of the jewellery, gown and woman. Their eyes met in the mirror.
Buffy felt her breath catch in her throat as he gazed at her; his eyes were dark and stormy with his suppressed desire. The message in the dark blue depths went straight to her heart. Buffy shivered, breaking the spell that enveloped them. Averting her eyes, she looked at the necklace draped down her back. The platinum chain was so highly polished it looked like liquid and the diamond sparkled fiercely in the light of the room.
Spike handed her the earrings. “Here luv…you better put these on yourself…they’re so delicate…I think they need a ladies hand to handle them.”
Buffy removed the small silver hoops she had chosen earlier to go with her dress and replaced them with the simple, yet beautiful single caret diamond studs that matched the necklace.
She looked at herself in the mirror. “Thank you…they’re beautiful…I’ll be very careful with them.”
He smiled at her. “I’m glad you like them. You do realize that’s the first real gift you’ve accepted from me without protest.”
Buffy gasped again as she gaped at the beautiful and no doubt extremely expensive jewellery. “You bought them for me? I thought you’d hired them or something.”
Spike chuckled. “What? I’d never expect you to wear rented jewels luv…you’re worth a lot more than that.”
“B-but they must have cost a fortune?” She gasped.
He shrugged. “Depends on what you consider to be a fortune. I was more interested in buyin’ somethin’ that would suit you, rather than thinkin’ ‘bout the cost.” He smiled at her expression as it registered with her that the jewels were hers. “I ‘ave to be honest and tell you I’ve had them for a few weeks…well actually I bought them on the day I took you up to the cabin. I’d intended to give them to you after…er…er…but the moment didn’t happen and I didn’t think you’d ever accept them after we came back, so I put them away hopin’ that…” he fizzled off when he noticed her expression of suspicion.
Buffy remembered seeing Spike drive up to the mansion as she arrived back with Cooper from her morning with the girls. She realized he must have bought the silk nightgown at the same time as the jewels and he gave that to her on the night they slept together for the first time. Would he have given her the jewellery if she hadn’t burst into tears and argued with him? Or maybe he would have given them to her the following morning, but they’d argued again. Either way, Buffy realized he’d bought them because of the sex that occurred between them.
She looked at him hurt. “Did you intend them as a payment for sleeping with you?”
“WHAT? No,” He should have known she would misunderstand his intentions. “I bought them as a gift. Why do you always do this Buffy? We’ve been through this before.” He sat on the end of the bed and looked up at her sincerely. “If I were payin’ you in any way for sex I’d be payin’ every single time we did it and I’d be payin’ in cash. The jewellery is a gift and a symbol of my…my…er…affection. I bought them because they’re beautiful and you’re beautiful and I hoped you’d wear them again and again.”
Buffy could see he was getting quite worked up.
“I wanted to give them to you the first time I made love to you because I wanted you to know that it meant more to me than jus’ sex and I wanted to mark the occasion with a symbolic and lasting gesture, which is why I chose flawless diamonds,” he explained.
Buffy gazed at him…there had been guilt on his face when she’d seen him with Cordy in the holding rooms and she was sure there’d been guilt on his face when she discovered Angel and Cordy had heard them having sex, but this time she could see no trace of guilt…he merely looked oddly hurt. She smiled at him trying to convey her contrition. This wasn’t worth yet another disagreement. “I’m sorry…I guess I do kinda jump to the wrong conclusions some times, but you have to admit that it’s not always without cause. Still, I believe you and I think they’re very beautiful, so thank you again.” She leaned down and kissed him lightly on the cheek. “And I’m sure I’ll wear them lots of times.”
Spike heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. He grasped her hands lightly and brought them to his lips and kissed them softly.
He smiled down at her. “Ready to go greet three hundred strangers pet?” he asked her softly.
A look of terror shivered across her face. “No.”
Spike chuckled. “Me neither pet,” he admitted. “C’mon let’s go play at being King and Queen,” he joked.
“Nah, let’s be Bond and Money-Penny,” she joked back.
Spike laughed as they made their way to the sitting room door. “Or we could be Bonny and Clyde.”
“NO WAY! They were both totally bad, and while I’ll admit you’re a totally bad man, I on the other hand am most certainly not.” He laughed at her outraged tone. “So it’ll have to be Bond and Money-Penny. Besides, you’re British and he’s British and he always wears a tux and you’re wearing a tux, so Bond it is.”
“I’d bow to your sound reasonin’ but for one flaw my sweet,” She arched a brow at him. “And that is, Bond was a good guy, I’m not.”
“Only from a British point of view. The rest of the world viewed him as a threat to their secrets and a deadly menace to women, of all ages and nationalities. In fact, he was an all round too slick for his own good deadly weapon, if you’re not British. And I’m not British.”
Spike laughed heartily. “Put like that, I can see why the rest of the world would view him as the enemy.” He kissed her lightly on the lips as the elevator doors closed on them. “Okay, tonight I’ll be Bond the bad guy, the deadly weapon, but only if you’ll be my foreign love interest?”
“No can do. I’m Miss. Money-Penny remember, the good girl,” she teased.
“No, no, no that won’t work ‘cause Bond never gets to shag Money-Penny and this Bond is definitely getting’ his leg over at some point tonight.” He moved in close and nibbled on her neck, chuckling. His hand slid down her back and he wormed a finger under the edge of the gown right over her ass, rubbing the valley between her bum suggestively.
“SPIKE!” she gasped.
“That’s Bond to you…James Bond.”
She giggled and wriggled out of his grasp as the doors slid open. They were both laughing as they stepped into the hallway, just in time to hear security announce the arrival of the first guests. Spike took Buffy’s hand and smiling he led her outside to the meet and greet area.
They didn’t notice the four pairs of eyes belonging to Luke, Cooper, Wesley and Gilbey that were trained on them, as they crossed the hall and descended the steps outside. Three of the men were as stunned by Buffy’s overwhelming beauty as Spike was. Only Gilbey’s gaze wasn’t of appreciation or awe.
The men followed Spike and Buffy outside, taking up their appointed posts, Luke flanking Spike, and Cooper flanking Buffy. Gilbey and Wesley drifted further away, but still kept the others in their line of sight.
They could all see a stream of cars moving up the driveway. Spike shifted his shoulders, trying to loosen the small knot of tension that had settled between his shoulder blades. He glanced at Buffy. She looked a bit frightened. He squeezed her hand and she gave him a weak smile.
****

Dinner was served and all of Spike’s guests were pampered with a lavish meal. Buffy sat between Mr. Taylor and his grandson David. The elder Mr. Taylor insisted she call him Tom and Buffy smiled indulgently at him and worked hard to include Spike and the other people at their table in their conversation, even as Tom tried to monopolize her.
When the after dinner dancing started, the charming old man lamented his old age and offered his grandson as a dance partner in his place. Buffy blushed at the younger Mr. Taylor’s eager look and politely declined. Looking directly at Spike, she told both men the first and last dance belonged to Mr. Winters.
Spike rose smoothly from his seat, a small smile ghosting his mouth as he gazed at her and led her to the softly lit silver dance floor for the first dance.
Buffy expected him to give her an indication on how he thought the night was going, but he surprised her by gently holding her in his arms and silently dancing with her.
The moment seemed too fragile, so she remained silent and allowed Spike to expertly guide her around the floor.
The guests, seeing their host take to the floor, waited respectfully until they completed a full turn before joining them. Buffy felt suddenly overawed. She could feel everyone’s eyes on them. Spike smiled at her expression of shyness. She blushed under his strange scrutiny and he laughed, unconcerned with all the watchful eyes as he leaned down to whisper in her ear.
“It’s no use Buffy…I’ve been tryin’ all night to think of you as the goody-two-shoes Miss. Money-Penny, but in that dress, I fail miserably. All I can think ‘bout as I look at you is sex ‘n’ sin.” His hand slid slowly down her back. She blushed at his nerve and glanced at the people dancing close to them. Spike chuckled. “Don’t worry luv…I’ll behave.” His hand glided back up.
She smiled at him gratefully. “Now I know I ‘ave to let you dance with some of these blokes, but that don’t mean I like it, but I’ll try to control my natural tendencies to simply rip their heads off in the spirit of good relations, but don’t be surprised if I get all territorial and cut in.”
It occurred to Buffy this was probably what Luke meant when he said Spike was insecure. She smiled at him reassuringly. “Now I can’t vouch for my dance partner’s good behaviour, not even yours, but I can tell you it won’t matter with whom I’m dancing, because there’s no one here who could hope to have the affect on me that you do.”
Spike thought that little statement could be taken in more ways than one, but which did she mean? She was smiling at him and he couldn’t discern any sentiment other than sincerity.
The dance was coming to an end and she was still smiling at him, but shyly now. He arched a brow and smirked at her. Buffy’s eyes widened as she recognized the mischievous look on his face. The music stopped and the guests politely applauded the orchestra. Spike took advantage of the moment and swiftly claimed Buffy’s lips in a passionate kiss in full view of everyone. She struggled for a second and then melted against him as his mouth swept her away. All awareness fled and her arms unconsciously crept up around his shoulders as she surrendered herself to his skilful mouth. Her heart began to beat wildly and somehow Buffy felt the heady effect of his kiss reach her as never before. When he finally released her, she was breathless and flushed. She blinked up at him, embarrassed as he smirked at her, satisfied.
“Oh! Yeah, sex ‘n’ sin,” he whispered, smirking.
Her blush deepened and he laughed as she ducked her head. Placing a gentle hand on her back, he guided her back to her seat, looking completely satisfied and smug.
Buffy smiled graciously at the people at their table as she took her seat, but Tom’s grandson hardly gave her a chance to settle in her chair before he begged for a dance. She glanced at Spike and he smirked at her knowingly and gave her a small nod. Blushing all over again, she allowed David to escort her to the dance floor.
David shamelessly flirted with her, trying to persuade her to see him for lunch or better still…dinner. When he was unsuccessful, he tried to coax her into giving him a private tour of the house. She politely but firmly evaded all his attempts and was relieved when the dance ended and someone else claimed her for a dance.
Nearly an hour had passed as she danced with different men. Occasionally, she caught sight of Spike as he danced by with a beautiful woman in his arms. She was surprised to suffer a pang of something she thought might be envy, when she saw him smiling and laughing with a particularly stunning red-head in a spring green dress, but just then he lifted his eyes and looked at her. He smiled and winked at her just before she lost sight of him in the crowd. Buffy wondered at why she should care if he danced with a thousand different women. She told herself it didn’t matter. Spike was only playing host to his guests and she would probably have to become used to seeing him dance with other women. Though she found no comfort in the thought and it disturbed her to think she could feel anything remotely akin to jealously where he was concerned. She pushed the unsettling thought away and ruthlessly concentrated on her own dance partner.
Her dance partner’s were all, with the exception of David Taylor, courteous and charming. Buffy was having a good time and she found it very easy to engage the different men in conversation and it was natural for her to discuss Spike with them, but she was careful to keep the conversations on neutral ground and avoid all talk about anything that might be considered business.
Some time later, she found herself in the arms of a tall dark haired man who introduced himself as Everitt Coulson from New York. He was slim and good looking in a sharp cut way and very self-assured and Buffy immediately got an uneasy feeling about him as he swept her through the dance.
“I’m sorry Mr. Coulson, but I don’t remember being introduced to you earlier,” Buffy admitted.
“Please call me Ritt, and you don’t remember me because we weren’t introduced Ms. Summers,” he informed her.
She looked a bit baffled. “Oh, did you arrive late?” The night was a sea of faces, but Buffy had personally gone over the guest list a thousand times and she was struggling to recall ever seeing his name on the list.
“No Ms. Summers, I arrived exactly on time. Mr. Masters sent me…to protect his interests and collect a package for him,” he said coolly.
Buffy gasped and stared at him frightened.
“He also asked me to make sure you keep an appointment with a friend of his tomorrow evening. He told me to get a good look at you while I’m here and maybe if he decides he wants a look at you himself, we’ll be seeing a lot more of each other.” His eyes slid slowly down her body and back up to her pale, frightened face. He pulled her in closer to his body, the light in his eyes full of dark lust. “Spike’s been a lucky guy, finding a…if you don’t mind my saying so, a beautiful and desirable replacement for Drusilla so quickly, but then he didn’t have to look too far…did he, only as far as Angel’s last conquest…very convenient. Yet looking at you, I can see why he couldn’t pass you up.”
Buffy felt dizzy, fear gripped her.
Suddenly, she was surrounded. Spike abruptly pulled her out of Ritt’s embrace. Luke, Cooper and Wesley all loomed in close, bristling with pure malice and suppressed violence.
Spike brushed a gentle hand down her arm, snapping her out of her fright. “Okay, pet?” He spoke softly to her while keeping his eyes locked on Ritt.
She nodded. “Yes, fine.”
His eyes flickered to her. She saw his concern and fear in that minute glance. Then he fixed angry eyes back on Ritt.
“Explain yourself.” Spike said calmly.
Buffy looked up at him. This wasn’t right. He was too calm, which meant something was very wrong.
“Masters sent me,” Ritt said, completely unfazed by the men menacing him.
“What the bloody hell for?” Spike hissed through gritted teeth.
Ritt’s eyes flickered to Buffy and back to Spike. Spike’s arms tightened around her fractionally and the others moved in just a bit closer. Buffy could practically taste the violence waiting to be unleashed.
“Luke.”
“Yes, boss.”
“Show Ritt up to the house…my study, and keep him company.”
“Yes, boss.” Luke moved to stand next to Ritt. “Don’t want no trouble Ritt…all these nice people don’t need to see anything ugly and you know Masters won’t be happy if you don’t make nice.”
Ritt fixed cold dead eyes on Luke and nodded once sharply. Luke didn’t let his guard down. Buffy thought he looked ready for anything.
Ritt looked at Spike before smiling at Buffy. “Thank you for the dance Ms. Summers, I hope we get a chance to…dance…again.”
Spike growled.
Keeping a careful distance, Luke showed Ritt the way up to the house.
As soon as he was out of ear shot, Spike quietly exploded, barking out questions and orders in rapid fire. “How the fuck did he get in? Find Gilbey…I want answers and keep it quiet…if anyone asks…tell them he’s an uninvited member of the press,” Cooper pulled a phone out of his pocket. “And get Luke some back up…find Marti. Wesley, are you armed? Good. Stay with Buffy…don’t leave her side…and don’t let anyone near her.” He fixed the English man with a deadly look. “If anythin’ happens to her, I will kill you…with my bare hands.”
“Then I expect to live a very long life, because I’ll kill anyone that tries to hurt her,” he replied calmly.
Satisfied, Spike turned Buffy in his arms. “I don’t ‘ave time to explain now, but promise me you’ll stay with Wesley,” he implored.
“I promise,” she whispered.
“Don’t leave his side for an instant,” he stressed.
“I won’t…I promise,” she told him.
He nodded and turned away. “Cooper, with me?”
“Yes, boss.”
Buffy sprang forward and grabbed his arm. “Spike, wait.”
He looked at her torn. “What Buffy?” He was a bit gruff and she flinched. Immediately remorseful, he stepped close to her and gently smiled at her. “What kitten?” The expression on his face was full of softness as he gazed at her.
She blushed at his use of the pet name he usually reserved for when they were having sex.
She looked at him, suddenly frightened for him. “I…Be…be careful, don’t get…hurt,” she stammered.
Spike laughed nervously, he hadn’t expected that. He kissed her hard. “I won’t baby. Don’t worry everything’s going to be fine…there’s nothin’ to get upset ‘bout. Now stay with Wesley and I’ll be back in a bit…I promise.” He kissed her again and was gone in a rush.
Wesley took her arm and moved in front of her, so she couldn’t look for Spike. “What do you say we act as normal as possible?” he asked, smiling.
She returned his smile weakly and nodded.
“Good.” He offered her his arm. “I’ve been dying to ask you to dance all evening, but all these other men kept beating me to it.”
She laughed.
“And since Spike ordered me to stay by your side, I now have the perfect excuse to dance with you all night,” he teased.
She was becoming aware of the people around them. She didn’t want to draw any more unnecessary attention to them and she didn’t think it would be a good idea to quiz Wesley for answers. They might be overheard and that would never do. Swallowing back her fear, she smiled brightly and said clearly, “ALL night, do you really think you can keep up with me?” She teased right back.
“Well a man has to try and I live in hope,” he replied.
She laughed as he led her across the sparkling floor.
*****

By the time Spike and Cooper got up to the house, Gilbey was waiting for them on the steps.
Spike fixed him with a thunderous glare. He led the way into Cooper’s office, and as soon as the door was closed on the three men, he rounded on Gilbey. “You better ‘ave the best fuckin’ excuse in the world for allowin’ that dog Ritt to get passed you?”
Gilbey looked at Spike and Cooper, astonished. “Ritt’s here?”
Spike smashed his fist into his face, knocking him to the floor. “Wrong fuckin’ answer.” He loomed over him, pressing a foot to his chest when it looked like he was going to rise. “Yes he’s ‘ere, didn’t I jus’ fuckin’ tell you he got passed you. He was dancin’ with Buffy…he had his fuckin’ dirty hands on her…AAARGH.”
Spike clenched his hands into angry fists at his side. Rage pumped through his veins. He wanted to kill Gilbey for slipping up and he wanted to kill Ritt for touching Buffy. Just the thoughts of him putting his hands on her made him shiver. He grabbed Gilbey by his jacket and hauled him up. “Go and check all the grounds…do a full sweep. I want to know how that bastard got in without you knowin’ and I want to know, NOW. Now fuck off and do your job.” He practically flung Gilbey away from him.
“Yes boss, I’ll find out.” He shot a look at Cooper before rushing from the room.
Spike stared at Cooper. “This is bad. Why would he send Ritt ‘ere now? FUCK! Did you see her face? She looked terrified, and I don’t even know what he said to her. God when I think what could’ve happened, I…”
“But it didn’t…she’s safe…Wesley will watch her.” Cooper watched his friend pace the floor agitated. Cooper knew Spike needed to get a grip…they needed to know what was going off. “Spike…SPIKE.”
“WHAT?”
“We don’t have much time…your guests…remember…they’ll miss you soon.” Cooper tried to bring him back to the moment.
Cooper was right. They had a job to do and they couldn’t afford to let Ritt’s unexpected appearance destroy their chances of success. Buffy was alright and what he needed to do now was get back to her as quickly as possible. He wouldn’t be any use to her if he didn’t pull it together. He calmed visibly.
“Okay, let’s go and find out what he’s doing ‘ere, and Cooper.”
“Yes.”
“Don’t let me kill him.”
Cooper swallowed nervously and nodded. “I won’t, but who’ll stop me?”
Spike gave him a reproachful look. “Now none of that…if I ‘ave to play nice, so do you.”
They crossed the hall to Spike’s study, carefully avoiding the few guests wandering into the house. He noticed Marti and two other men had arrived to back Luke up. They were appeared alert as they stood watch over their guest. Luke glanced at them as they walked through the door. Cooper locked the door and stood with his back to it as Spike took the floor.
Ritt was sitting comfortably on the couch. He smiled pleasantly at Spike, but there was an absence of any real warmth in the gesture. Spike stopped in front of him.
“Okay, now tell me what you’re doing ‘ere?” Spike said calmly.
Ritt stretched his legs out, relaxed and unconcerned. “I told you, Masters sent me.”
Spike shook his head, smiling sardonically. “That’s why you’re ‘ere. I want to know WHAT you’re ‘ere to do, or didn’t I make that clear?”
Ritt shrugged indifferently. “I’m here to collect Angel…and Masters said he’d let me know if there was anything else he might need me to do or collect while I was here.”
Spike thought about that for a second. He can only mean Buffy. Keeping his cool, Spike smirked and looked at Luke. Spike read a lot in the big mans calm expression and relaxed body stance.
“And that’s it…you’re ‘ere to collect Angel and wait for more orders?”
Ritt nodded.
“Then why didn’t Masters tell me you were coming?” Spike wanted to know.
Ritt shrugged. “You’ll have to ask him.”
Spike knew that didn’t tell him much. “I will, and did he tell you to sneak in ‘ere and jus’ mingle with the crowd?” Spike blocked the image of Buffy in this butchers arms firmly from his mind.
Ritt smiled at him smugly. “No, that was my idea…I just couldn’t resist testing you’re security, which is pathetic by the way.” He looked at the other men stationed around the room. “Really Spike…you’re slipping. You’ve allowed your men to get lazy, but then I caught sight of the lady in red, and well…what can I say…I couldn’t resist her either, she’s beautiful…maybe she’s the reason you’re slipping and I can’t say I blame you, she’d make anyone slip,” Ritt’s smile got wider. “But then you already know that, Angel having slipped first.”
Spike knew when he was being goaded. He wanted to smash the bastards face in or rip his fucking heart out of his chest and bathe in his blood. Then he remembered Buffy, all frightened and concerned for him and suddenly he was completely calm and with the calmness came clarity. Masters wanted to see if he was falling for Buffy so he sent his pet killer to try and ruffle him. Ritt was still trying to goad him.
“And she dances divinely and doesn’t she just have a certain way of looking at you that is so unbelievably inviting, it’s a shame you–”
“Yeah, yeah so you’re fuckin’ impressed…whoopi-fuckin’-doo…she’d impress anyone. Is this all you’ve got to say for yourself?” Spike snapped irritably. “Because I’ve got a whole bunch of wanker’s to try and net before the night is out and your turnin’ up right now is really pissin’ me off.”
Ritt didn’t waver. “Masters wanted to be sure things were handled properly. He’s still a bit twitchy about the idea of you trying to net so many in one night and he’s suspicious of the girl. He wants me to…watch your back when you’re conducting the meeting…and then there’s the whole thing with Firelli.”
Now that sounded just like Masters and Spike thought it typical of him to send Ritt to watch his back, which really meant, shoot him in the back if he failed. Masters didn’t trust him to do the job, or it could be possible Masters thought he might be thinking along the same lines as Angel and try and strike out on his own. Ritt’s bringing Buffy into it was nothing more than an excuse, though the shot about Marco Firelli had hit much too close to home. Spike smiled at the assassin.
“Well Ritt, since you’re ‘ere to collect Angel…Luke will take you to see him. He’s in the holdin’ rooms in the sub-level, all safe and sound.” Spike glanced at Luke and was relieved to see understanding in his eyes. He knew Luke would handle Ritt. “I’ll call down for you when I’m ‘bout to start my meetin’. Now if there isn’t anythin’ else? I’m going to return to my guests and work the crowd.”
Ritt rose slowly from the couch and stood face to face with Spike. “Only one thing, you’ll understand my curiosity I’m sure.”
Here it is, Spike thought. “What?” He snapped.
“Is she as good a fuck as she looks on camera?” he asked quietly, a small smile playing around the edges of his mouth.
Seething inside, Spike somehow managed to hold it together. He rolled his eyes exasperated. “I haven’t got fuckin’ time for this…why don’t you ask Angel? I’m right sure he’ll tell you.” He fixed Ritt with an irritated glare. “She a fuck, a beautiful and desirable fuck, but still jus’ a fuck. Angel will ‘ave to fill you in on all the frilly details ‘cause to me she’s jus’ a fuck.”
Deliberately, he turned his back on the other man. “Luke, take him down to Angel.” Then Spike remembered Angel wasn’t alone. “That whore should still be with him and I don’t see any reason to kick her out jus’ yet, but if he’s been knockin’ her ‘bout, find a replacement for him, until I’ve got everythin’ secured…I want Angel good and distracted, so if she isn’t keepin’ him entertained, find him one that will.” There, that should explain that little set up, he thought.
“Yes, boss,” Luke nodded at Spike and held out an arm in a guiding gesture for Ritt.
Cooper unlocked the door and held it open for the two men. Spike glanced at Marti and the other two, and jerked his head at the door, indicating they should follow Luke.
The door closed on them and Spike heaved a tortured groan. He looked at Cooper. “There’s no time to talk ‘bout it now, but did you pick up on the ‘I’m ‘ere to kill you if it all goes wrong’ thing?” Cooper nodded. “Masters has never done this before, and the things that scum bag was sayin’ ‘bout Buffy I could’ve ripped his fuckin’ head off and pissed on his neck…I still might when this is done.”
Cooper knew he was right, but what could they do about it now. It was getting closer to the time of the meeting and the men who were to attend would be gathering in the largest of the reception rooms soon.
“Come on let’s get back outside. Luke will keep him in the holding rooms until the meeting and then we’ll all be able to keep an eye on him.” Cooper told him, but he could see Spike’s worry written clearly on his face and he guessed a lot of it was about Buffy. He tried to reassure him. “You did good…I know it was hard…saying those things about Buffy, but it was the right thing to do. Now are you ready to go and face her?”
Spike knew Cooper meant was he composed enough to cover up and make sure she didn’t find out more than she should. Spike thought he could do it…for her; he would do anything.
“Yeah, c’mon I want to find her and claim another dance before the meeting.”
Cooper glanced at him as they left the study. “And what’s this about Marco Firelli? Did something go off last night that we should know about?”
Spike hadn’t spoken to any of his men about the events of the previous evening, and as far as Spike was concerned, they were irrelevant. Marco Firelli wasn’t going to get his hands on Buffy no matter what.
“Nothin’ that needs to worry anyone, Marco isn’t important and once the reception is over, he’s going to find himself rather disappointed,” Spike said to his friend. “C’mon let’s get back to Buffy.”
*****

Buffy was sitting next to Wesley at a table full of beautiful women. She was doing her best to hide her worries as she mingled with the wives, partners and girlfriends of the guests. Most of them were very nice, some were cool and indifferent and others were almost rude. Buffy didn’t let any of it affect her. She was there to do a job and she reminded herself that most of these people she wouldn’t have wasted her time with, except Spike needed her to make nice with them. So she smiled and chatted, acting interested in them and their lives when really she couldn’t care less.
Much to Buffy’s amusement, a pretty blonde with brown eyes was flirting with Wesley. He was clearly uninterested, but it was still funny to watch him squirm as the blonde made obvious attempts to corner him into asking her for a date.
She felt a gentle hand brush the back of her neck and knew Spike was back. She glanced at him over her shoulder. He smiled at her softly. Relief flooded her at seeing him in one piece. Cooper was standing a little further back, scanning the crowds of guests. She caught his eye and he winked at her. Wesley rose from his chair and offered it to Spike. He took up a position on the other side of Buffy, looking into the crowds in the same way as Cooper.
“Hello cutie,” Spike whispered at her ear as he took the chair Wesley had just abandoned. She shivered as the sound of his voice washed over her. A few of the women closest to them giggled and Spike smiled wickedly at them. “Pardon ladies, I meant ‘Hello Cuties’. I can see why Wesley would want to sit ‘ere…the dog.” The women giggled at his teasing and eagerly struck up conversation with him. He draped an arm casually over the back of Buffy’s chair, his fingers unconsciously reaching for her shoulder and caressing her softly. Buffy leaned back into the tiny touch, seeking and drawing comfort from him. Spike smiled at her reassuringly.
They stayed chatting with the women for a full ten minutes, before Spike politely excused them and guided Buffy to another table and stopped to mingle with the people sitting there. They spent the best part of an hour moving from table to table laughing and chatting with their guests, shadowed closely by Wesley and Cooper.
Cooper tapped Spike on the shoulder and pointed at his watch. It was time to go. He guided Buffy to the entrance of the marquee and tugged her outside.
“Listen pet, I’ve got to go ‘n’ talk to a bunch of borin’ business men for a bit, but I’ll leave Wesley with you. You’re to stay by his side and I’ll be back before you know it. Okay?” He kissed her lightly. She nodded; looking worried again. “It’ll be alright Buffy, go and sit down, enjoy the show and when I get back, we’ll ‘ave more dancin’ and fireworks and then all these nice people will go home and we can ‘ave the place to ourselves again.”
Her worry got the better of her and she rushed on with the questions that were plaguing her since Ritt turned up. “But you haven’t told me anything about that man yet, and he said…he said Masters sent him and that he was here for a…a package and to make sure I kept that ‘appointment’ with Marco Firelli, what did he–”
Spike cut her off, gently trying to soothe her. “Shush pet, it don’t matter what he said. This is my place and I say what goes…he’s merely a lackey…a messenger and I’ll deal with him when I’m ready. Now go with Wesley and watch the show. I’m payin’ good money for this comic guy…one of us might as well see his act.” He kissed her brow and was surprised when she hugged him back fiercely. He smiled down at her, drinking in her beauty. Sighing, he swore under his breath. “Oh bugger it…God damnit girl, you make my head spin.” He caught her in a passionate kiss. Again Buffy’s heart jumped into overdrive as his lips moved against hers. She clung to him, desperately wanting the kiss to never end. A strange sensation stole over her and a soft fluttering filled her heart, making her ache and gasp. She reached for understanding, but Spike ended the kiss. Breathless, they broke apart, panting slightly. Gently, he rested his brow against hers and whispered softly, “I’ll be back real soon.” He rushed off with Cooper.
“Good luck,” she whispered to his retreating figure. Dazed, she turned back to the entrance and Wesley. He offered her his arm and escorted her back inside. Buffy smiled briefly at him. She could feel herself begin to tremble. Perplexed, she struggled with her tumbling thoughts. Torn, she allowed Wesley to guide her to a seat. Her inner voice was filling her mind with questions as to why she felt so adrift.
The guests were taking their seats at the tables in preparation for the entertainment. Buffy tried to focus on what was going on around her, but the ghost of her inner voice remained.
*****

Winters Storm 58 Discord and Unity

June 18, 2009

*****

Chapter Fifty Eight.

Discord and Unity.

Buffy spent the rest of the morning in a daze. Somehow, she managed to fall back to sleep after Spike left her and was startled when he woke her a few hours later.
“Lunch will be in half an hour…why don’t you freshen up and then come and meet me on the balcony,” he told her.
Groggy, she rolled off the bed and headed for the bathroom. Gazing at herself in the mirror, she wondered if it really was only a few hours ago since she’d gone down to the holding rooms. It felt like days had passed since then. The events of the morning were hazy and jumbled and she wondered if she would ever be able to make sense of everything that had happened.
She must have been taking too long in the bathroom because she jumped when Spike knocked on the door. Sighing, she opened it and gazed out at him. He scanned her face and she thought she saw a flicker of remorse in his eyes, but it was swiftly gone and he observed her coolly.
“Are you ready to eat?” he asked.
“Yes.” She stepped away from the bathroom and preceded him out onto the balcony.
Jonathan was setting the table. He smiled at her as she walked out. “Oh you don’t look at all well Miss, would you like a glass of water?” he asked concerned.
Buffy gave him a weak smile and nodded. He rushed off to fetch her some water. After holding her chair out for her, Spike casually sat down at the table next to her. She sipped at the water gratefully.
Spike looked out over the gardens. “We need to be ready to greet the first guests by six thirty. Luke has all the ground staff covered and everyone has been given their final prep.” He looked at her from the corner of his eye. She was staring into her glass. “I want you to be ready and waitin’ for me by six. Cooper’s going to be busy, so it would be best if you remained up ‘ere for the rest of the day.”
She nodded without looking at him. Jonathan was bustling about, placing their food on the table.
“When I hold my meetin’ tonight, young Marti will be your escort…he’s been warned not to fall for anymore of your tricks…so don’t go givin’ him a hard time…stick close to him and don’t go off on your own with anyone you’re not familiar with.” He looked directly at her. “Buffy…Buffy…” She looked at him. “Some of these people aren’t trustworthy and there’s going to be a lot of strangers milling ‘bout…I don’t need to be worryin’ about your safety, so promise me now…you’ll stay with Marti.”
She gazed at him steadily. “I promise.”
Spike sighed. She looked ill. Her eyes were pinched from all the crying and her voice sounded flat and expressionless. He hoped she managed to snap out of it before the reception. Spike noticed Jonathan had retreated. He glanced at the food on the table with little appetite, but he thought it might do Buffy some good to eat something. She was too pale. “Well this looks good…eat up luv…you need to keep your strength up…we’ve got a busy evenin’ ahead of us.”
She picked up her fork and silently started to eat.
Half way through the meal, she still hadn’t spoken to him and his nerves were starting to play on him. He heard her sigh. He looked at her and cursed the poor timing and unforeseen tragedy of today’s events. He wished now he’d just dragged her out that damned room and refused to answer her questions…it certainly would have been better than what happened…but the damage was done and knowing himself, Spike realized he’d probably have made the same stupid mistakes if he had the opportunity to do the whole thing all over again. He regretted so many things with her, from treating her so harshly in the beginning, to all the times he’d stupidly lost his temper, right through to every silly and hurtful word he’d ever said to her…and yet, he still didn’t see a way he could have handled it differently…he was after all…being himself.
Again, Spike wondered if he could smooth things over…explain things in some way that would convince her he was telling the truth. He pondered it for a moment, playing with the different ideas as they rolled around in his mind. He thought about trying to explain the accident again, but swiftly rejected the idea as stupid, instinctively knowing she would never believe him. The chances were she would be quicker to believe in Santa Claus then in him and he didn’t think it would do any good to apologise…but that didn’t stop him wanting too. In his heart, Spike didn’t blame her for throwing Angel in his face…not when he’d put her through so much and guiltily, he realized he was still responsible for the accident as it was his fault and his bad temper that had led to them being in the room. Yet, blaming himself wasn’t going to get them anywhere either…she wasn’t going to believe him…she wasn’t going to forgive him…but they still had to try and get through the rest of the day.
He couldn’t afford to let her stew in one of her record breaking sulks…she needed to snap out of this mood and pretty quick. She was too naïve. It was time she grew up some.
He thought about the look on Angel’s face when he lifted his head from the couch. His expression of shocked outrage and horror, even if he hadn’t intended it, it was well worth all the years of unfulfilled revenge. In making love to Buffy that one time, he’d paid that bastard back for all the times he’d fucked Drusilla. Spike shivered but couldn’t suppress the feeling of satisfaction. Buffy had been a wanton goddess, full of desire and lust and completely driven by her need…her need for him. She’d begged him to touch her and take her and she’d screamed his name as he ignited her orgasm, and Angel heard every dirty little detail, every moan and gasp and every plea that fell from her lips and he heard Buffy…the woman he loved, scream another mans name as she came, but not just any man…his name. How Angel must hate that. Yes, revenge was sweet…but it had come with a price…a heavy price.
Spike looked at Buffy across the table. There was a little more colour in her face and she seemed a bit more focused. He thought about his idea to give up on her…but he knew he couldn’t do it, not after watching her take such huge steps towards him. He hoped in time she would find a way in her heart to finally believe him and still want to be with him. Only time would tell and in the mean time, he was willing to back off…give her, her own space and her own suite…even court her the old fashioned way if necessary, but giving her up was out of the question.
He cleared his throat and she looked up at him. “When tonight’s reception is over, I’ll be speakin’ to Masters, and when he’s granted me my reward…” She blushed and averted her eyes. “I’ll ask him to take Angel off my hands…havin’ him ‘ere is too much of a temptation and a distraction. I want him gone and the two of us settled and there’ll be no more of these stupid arguments between us.”
She looked up at him, her eyes lighting with an angry flame. “I don’t think I want that.”
“Want…what?”
“I’ve changed my mind. I don’t want to stay here and be your mistress.” She scowled at him. “After what you did today, I’d rather you sent me to Masters.”
Spike stared at her. Was she serious? Then he remembered the cabin and the knife…maybe she was. “A bit late for that Buffy…you had your chance and you made your choice.” He watched her carefully, thinking she might try something stupid. He eyed the silver wear sitting on the table. “I told you; once I made you mine there would be no going back. Well you’re mine…better get used to it sweet’eart…you’re stayin’ right ‘ere.”
“Then I hope Masters doesn’t give you your reward, because I’d rather die than stay here with you,” she said coldly.
Spike sighed and shook his head. “You better pray he doesn’t refuse me because if he does and I ‘ave to send you to New York with Angel, you’ll find yourself warmin’ Marco Firelli’s bed, and possibly a dozen more like him before you’re warmin’ Masters’ bed.” He stood abruptly and began to angrily pace back and forth. He prayed she didn’t really mean that. He told himself, she was just upset…stressed from all the weeks of hard work…and understandably shocked by the events that had happened in the holding rooms.
Trying to keep his cool, he lowered his voice. “Look, tomorrow’s Sunday, we’ll pack and spend a week up at the cabin and when we get back, you can arrange to ‘ave your mum and sis over for that visit we talked about and maybe see your friends as well. Things ‘ave been stressful and you’re still adjustin’ to everything, but it’ll get better now. Angel will be gone and with the new clients secured, the pressure will be off and we can finally relax and jus’ get on with everyday life.”
Stubbornly she refused to look at him or attempt to respond to him.
Frustrated, he glared at her. “Bloody hell Buffy, this is fuckin’ ridiculous…I told you it was going to be hard work, and it is, now stop being such a fuckin’ unreasonable child and snap out of it.”
“Is that what you think, that I’m an unreasonable child?” she asked quietly.
“Well aren’t you?” he snapped.
“You wanted me to watch them…told me I couldn’t face the truth…but I did…but you didn’t have to do what you did…and yet, knowing the effect it would have, you did it anyway…and poor Cordy’s still down there with him…and he was so horrible to her…so cruel and abusive…he might blame her,” she whispered tearfully.
Her distress for her friend calmed him and he sat back down. “Listen Buffy, I didn’t know what he was going to do to her, but I knew there was a good chance he would get rough, because that’s his way…he’s evil,” he sighed. “The things he used to do to Drusilla…the things he used to make her do. What he did to Cordy was nothin’ compared to some of the things he’s done to Dru. Why do you think Dru is the way she is? I’ll tell you why…it’s because he broke her and that’s yet another reason why I hate him, but it’s not the only reason.”
Anger sparked in Buffy and she scowled at him. “But you see that’s it Spike, that’s the thing you don’t get.” Her eyes were green fire. “I don’t care what he did in his past because it was his past and if you took the time to talk to him; to really talk to him you’d find out how very sorry he is about all those things, that’s why he decided to leave to start again as a new person. So unlike you, I can forgive him his mistakes because he was trying to put them right, to atone, but you, you I’ll never forgive because you don’t want forgiveness you just want your own way, which out of the two of us makes you more of an unreasonable child than me.”
Spike was stunned. How could she be so blind…didn’t she know Angel at all and after what Angel had told him she knew of him…after what she’d just seen, how could she sit there and talk about forgiving him…sit and preach to him about Angel’s desire to be a new person…to atone? She was delusional.
Spike shook his head. “If Angel goes back to Masters and tells him to his face he wants to leave to do things differently and to try and atone for the things he’s done wrong…maybe…jus’ maybe…I’d believe you. But he won’t…he’ll be back workin’ for Masters in no time…whorin’ and dirty dealin’ like it’s a new fashion faster than you blush at a dirty suggestion and it won’t be because Masters requires that of him, it’ll be because that’s what he enjoys doing.” Spike chuckled and smiled at her. “Because if Angel really wanted to put things right…wanted to atone or be forgiven, then he would ‘ave stayed, because it was ‘ere he did the wrong and caused the harm and it was ‘ere he needed to be to put it right.” He shook his head disdainfully. “No Buffy…you’re wrong. Angel left because he was a coward and ashamed of himself. When he met you and fell in love with you…you showed him all that was wrong and ugly with his life and when things went wrong he ran away…when he should’ve stayed, he ran away. That’s not the action of a repentant man…that’s the action of a coward…and the only reason you don’t care about his past is because you don’t know about it…because if you did…you would care.”
She shook her head in denial. “No, he wanted to change.”
“Then why on the night that he left, did he kill his book man?”
She frowned deeply at him. “I don’t believe you.”
“Don’t you?”
“No, he told me he wanted to start over…that he was done with Masters and that he wanted to be a better man.”
Spike chuckled at her naïveté. “Then why did he steal all those client files?” She blinked at him confused and he realized she didn’t know about that. “The night he left he killed his book man and took a stack of client files, now there’s only one thing he could’ve intended to do with them and that was use them. They were all clients that if he had managed to secure them would’ve been able to help him set up on his own and it was only because we had copies that Masters was able to get to them first that prevented that from happenin’ and you’re a fool for believin’ he wanted to change and be a better man, all he really wanted was to be his own man.”
Spike could see her certainty wavering. “How do you know he killed his book man?” she asked.
“Because right before I took you up to the cabin, I asked him what he did with his book man, ‘cause I sure as hell couldn’t find him and I asked him what the bloody hell he thought he was going to do with those files.” He fixed her with a steady gaze. He wanted her to see the truth. “Do you know what he told me?” She shook her head. “No of course you don’t. He laughed and told me his book man went shark swimmin’ and that the files were his way back in. Dru was the only one he seemed to really show any remorse over and I believe he really only took her because he wanted to help her, but the rest of it, he was still the same old Angel.” Spike laughed mirthlessly. “And do you know what the funny thing is?” Buffy shook her head, pained by what she was hearing. “Well it’s jus’ that when Dru came back all sick and I realized Angel’s intentions in taking her might have been a real desire to help her and not just some sick kick thing to get at me again, I actually thought it might be possible for just a moment that he really wanted to break away from Masters and a life of crime but when he told me about the files and his book man, I knew then he was still jus’ the same old Angel…an evil monster.”
“Then what does that make you?” she asked.
Buffy’s breath hitched as Spike swiftly loomed in. His jaw was clenched in anger and his eyes were full of hate and pain as he stared into her face. “It makes me whatever Angel made me into,” he hissed.
Buffy’s expression was one of confusion and fear. She had finally run out of things to say. Could Spike be right? Was Angel a coward? Had he simply run away from what he should have stayed to put right? Had he really killed that man and stolen those files, intending not to start over but merely to start again? She was confused. She hated that Spike sounded so reasonable and she hated that what he said sounded as if it should be true. But what did he mean when he said it was Angel that made him into what he was? Buffy was confused. Dazed, she blinked as the sound of the sitting room door slamming after Spike’s angry exit. The resounding echo snapped her from her dark thoughts. His anger lingered in the air, charged and crackling all around her. Buffy shivered and wrapped her arms around herself to ward off the tremors that tried to overtake her.
*****

After Spike left, she passed the rest of the afternoon thinking over what he had said. Was she being unreasonable? She wasn’t sure any more. Quietly, she tried to work through all the things that had happened since she met Spike and for once, she felt the enormity of those things shrink when she tried to examine Angel’s past transgressions, even though she didn’t know that many. What she did know terrified her. Restlessly, she walked the empty suite, wandering from room to room unaware she was pacing in such a distracted manner. Again, she felt she needed a more detailed explanation of Spike’s hatred of Angel. How had he broken Drusilla, and what other reasons did Spike have for hating him? Buffy felt sure now more than ever she needed answers…she needed to understand.
She thought about the events of earlier. Just recalling the illicit carnal acts between Angel and Cordy and she was bombarded with a host of unidentified sensations, and when she focused on what had occurred between herself and Spike, she nearly burned up with the onslaught of wild yearnings that assailed her senses. How and why, did he affect her so powerfully? She had loved Angel, really loved him and she thought the passion she felt with him had been perfect, but it paled in comparison with what she experienced with Spike. She just didn’t have an explanation for that.
Buffy wanted to push thoughts of Spike and Angel from her mind, but she couldn’t. These two men filled her life…both of them so alike that she didn’t doubt they would hate the comparisons. Both more monster than men…both powerful and compelling…and both lodged so deep within her being that she would never be free of them. Angel’s power had naturally diminished, only to be replaced by a more virulent and determined Spike. His single-mindedness was overpowering and she was drawn to him even as he repulsed her. He maddened and infuriated her…he was a Rubix cube…and no matter how she tried to twist and turn him, to work him out…to try and make sense of him, she knew she probably never would. He was closed to her and she didn’t posses the insight to figure him out.
Yet, it was never going to work, she couldn’t keep fighting him…lying to him and herself. She stubbornly refused to examine what she felt for him. Telling herself it was just her weak flesh that wanted him…and why wouldn’t she want him? He wanted her. She was only allowing herself to meet his desire with her own and surely, in all this hell she should allow herself some measure of comfort…and Spike’s body was very comforting.
From the balcony there was a great view of the Marquee and all the bustle that was still going on in preparation for the reception. All her weeks of hard work were about to come together and she admitted to herself that before Spike’s cruel trick that morning, she had actually looked forward to attending the party. Now she felt drained and the thoughts of dressing up and putting on a false smile while pretending to be happy at being by Spike’s side, left her feeling cold. Yet her heart was torn, she did want to be with Spike but not the angry, controlling Spike…but the more temperate and thoughtful Spike. Yes, he could be unbending at times…but he could also be sweet when he wanted to be…and it was true, he had a nasty temper…but she’d learned that usually there were ways to deflect and defuse him…silly ways that were probably the same tactics mothers the world over employed on their unruly offspring. He could be such a child…but he was also very much a man.
Wandering into the bedroom, Buffy opened the wardrobe and took out her dress. Cordy had helped her pick it out. Buffy felt tears of remorse sting her eyes. The thought of Cordy locked in with Angel was anguishing. Somehow she had to try and persuade Spike to let her out of there, but since he wasn’t going to be back until six, she knew it would have to wait until then. She certainly didn’t dare page him. She could tell he was still mad.
Unwrapping the dress from its protective case, Buffy gazed at it. It was lovely. Though Buffy had wanted to buy a simple black dress, Cordy had insisted she needed to make an impact. Especially if she wanted to stand out, she shouldn’t wear black…assuming half the women attending would be wearing the same colour. So Buffy let Cordy talk her into the stunning blood red gown. The gown was sleeveless and fell gracefully to the floor hugging her slim figure. The red fabric was overlaid with a beautiful sheer net incrusted with a million tiny diamond-like crystals that shimmered and sparkled with the merest movement. The colour was fabulous on her and the gowns’ cut was both simple and daring. From the front it looked modest and even demure with its high halter neck hugging her throat but from the back, it was sinfully daring with a plunging back line resting just above her ass.
Sighing, Buffy laid the gown on the bed and went to run a bubble bath. A headache was beginning to thump behind her eyes and she needed to relax and try to get herself into a better frame of mind. It was going to be a long night. As the bubbles began to build, Buffy resigned herself to turning off all the crazy questions and thoughts that were running wild in her head. It was no use trying to resolve anything without Spike’s presence to provide some of the answers.
Buffy settled herself into the hot bubbles and closed her eyes, praying for the strength to get through the reception without a breakdown.
*****

Spike was back in the observation room watching Angel. He’d left Buffy an hour ago feeling incredibly frustrated with her stubborn refusal to see things for what they were. Cordy was sleeping on the bed. She looked as if she might have cried herself to sleep. Angel was sitting at the small dinning table gazing at her. His expression was calm and contemplative. Spike reached for the dial and turned on the sound.
“It was no more than you deserved,” he stated.
Angel’s head swivelled towards the mirror. “But she didn’t,” he replied.
Spike was silent for a moment. There was no point in telling Angel it was an accident, or that he’d never intended Buffy to see him with Cordy and certainly never intended to hurt her. “I’m speakin’ to Masters tonight. I’m going to ask him to take you back.”
Angel chuckled quietly. “Had enough already Spike?”
“Only of babysittin’ your worthless ass,” he snapped.
“What if he says no?” Angel looked thoughtful.
“Then he says no and you get to stay right where you are and I get to play with you for a while longer,” Spike said, pleasantly.
Cordy stirred on the bed, distracting both men. Restlessly, she shifted on the bed and the sheet that was covering her slipped, exposing one shapely leg. She mumbled something and gave a little hiccup that echoed her tears before settling back down. Spike noticed Angel looking at her leg.
“She’s a nice girl,” Spike said.
“But she’s not Buffy.”
“No, but she’s still a nice girl. Is she alright, you didn’t–”
Angel cut him off. “No, she’s fine…I think,” he snorted. “Though she hates both of us.”
“Yeah I’m sure she does.” Spike looked at the dark haired girl and felt a pang of regret. “Do you still want her to go?”
Angel gazed at her, his eyes travelling the length of her body. She was really beautiful and when asleep, her worldly guarded expression melted away. “That’s up to her.” He looked back into the mirror. “Is Buffy alright?”
“Yeah, though she hates us both too,” Spike informed him.
“Now there’s a surprise,” he said sardonically. “She’ll never love you…you know that…right?”
Spike did know. “Yeah.”
“But you want her to…don’t you Spike?”
“Yeah,” he replied, quietly. “Jus’ like you.”
“How is it we always want the same women?” Angel pondered.
“Don’t know mate,” he replied, simply.
They both fell silent. Angel thinking about Buffy and how much harm he had caused her…was still causing her.
Angel broke the silence. “When you call Masters, tell him I’m ready to go back.”
Spike gazed at Angel through the glass. He wasn’t surprised to hear Angel inform him he wanted to go back. It was after all why he’d come to see him…to give Angel the opportunity to tell him he’d had enough…and after what had happened that morning, Spike knew Angel would want to get as far away from Buffy as possible. New York was pretty far.
“Right, I’ll do that.”
Angel heard the electronic click indicating the sound system had been turned off. He knew Spike had left. He went back to gazing at the girl on the bed. He’d been really rotten to her and she’d done nothing to deserve it. She surprised him when she opened her eyes and looked straight at him. He wondered how much she’d heard.
“Is he gone?” she asked.
Angel nodded. “He said you can go,” he told her.
She looked at him steadily. “No he didn’t. He asked you if you wanted me to go,” she calmly informed him.
Angel laughed at that and reminded himself, he should have remembered she wasn’t some dumb bimbo.
She sat up, pulling the sheets over her breasts as she did. “Do you want me to leave?” she asked.
He gazed at her. “Are you saying you’d be willing to stay if I said no?”
She shrugged her shoulders fractionally, “Maybe.”
Angel slowly rose from his seat at the table and sat next to her on the bed. His eyes swept her sheet wrapped body. “Maybe?”
Her eyes scanned his face. All traces of his anger had melted away and his chocolate brown eyes were warm as he gazed back at her. “Yeah maybe,” she whispered.
“Maybe we could start again.” He smiled at her softly and brushed her hair off her shoulder with a gentle hand. “Maybe we could forget about earlier.”
“Or maybe we could just move on,” she said.
Angel sighed and smiled at her. He glanced over his shoulder at the mirror and then back at her. “As far as I know there’s no camera in the bathroom.”
“Really.”
“Yeah, though it would be just like that bastard to install one.”
“Still, there might not be.”
“But even if there is…does it really matter?”
“Not to me.”
Angel laughed as he took her hand. “Let’s go…um…freshen up…shall we.”
Cordy smiled and slid her shapely legs over the side of the bed. Keeping the sheet wrapped about her, she let Angel lead her into the bathroom.
“So you’re going back to New York?”
Angel looked at her and sighed. “Yeah, it looks that way.”
“I’ve never been to New York…maybe I’ll take a vacation…do some shopping…catch a show…maybe even stay at the Plaza,” she said, looking at him.
“That might be nice…I’m sure you’d like New York,” he replied, a half smile on his lips.
“You never know we might run into each other…”
Angel closed the bathroom door. “Cordy, if you’re in town you can count on it.”
*****

Back upstairs, Spike went in search of Luke. He found him going over house and ground security with Gilbey. The two men looked up when he walked in to the office.
Luke immediately recognized his boss’s anxious body language and wondered how much of his anxiety had to do with the reception, and how much of it had to do with the rumoured incident that supposedly took place in the holding rooms that morning.
Spike’s relationship with Buffy was his own business, and normally Luke would have put Spike’s lack of control down to the excessive pressure, but if Spike had lost his temper and hurt her then at this crucial time, it could have a devastating effect on the outcome of tonight’s meeting and they just couldn’t afford any unpredictable occurrences.
Luke looked at Gilbey and nodded at him. “Thanks Gil…I’ll catch up with you later.”
Spike fixed the scarred man with a hard look. “Did you get the gate and parkin’ staff covered with armed men?”
“Yes boss…the men at the gates will be security men and there’ll be some of our guys wearing parking attendant’s uniforms mingling in with the parking guys and they’ll all be carrying concealed weapons.”
“Good…okay that’ll do for now.” Spike dismissed him from his mind before he even sat down.
Gilbey left the office with a cold sneer on his face. Luke caught a glimpse of the scarred mans expression as he was leaving.
“He’s still pissed at you,” Luke informed his boss when the door was safely closed behind the other man.
Spike scowled and snorted, “Like I give a fuck.”
“Still, it’s worth noting.”
Spike shrugged. “Yeah, well it won’t be for long. I’ll attend to him later tonight.”
Luke guessed his boss would want to deal with Gilbey as quickly as possible after the reception. He nodded. “How’s Ms. Summers?”
Immediately on the defensive, Spike fixed him with an angry glare. “Fine,” he said curtly.
“It’s just Dixon seems to think she might be upset. Of course, I’m sure if you say she’s fine then she’s fine. After all, Dixon isn’t the best judge of women,” Luke spoke indifferently.
“OH BLOODY HELL! When isn’t she upset?” Spike wanted to know.
Luke quickly answered, “When you’re nice to her.”
Spike stared at him, amazed.
“Or didn’t you notice?” Luke saw the anger build behind Spike’s eyes, but he pushed on regardless. “I’ve known you a long time and if someone was to ask me to describe you in one word it would be impulsive, and I mean that in both the positive and the negative. Ms. Summers I haven’t known as long, but I’d still venture to describe her as courageous. She’s dealt with some heavy shit this last couple of months and I think she’s done her very best to cope with it…but you’re rushing her. She’ll break if you don’t ease up.” Luke knew he was taking a huge risk talking to Spike like this, but someone had to say it and Spike had made him his first in command for a reason. “I know your reasons for bringing her here were to punish Angel, and that’s worked out pretty good for you, but somewhere down the line, you’ve started punishing her as if she were Angel. You can’t love her and hate her. You’re gonna have to decide what you want because if you’re gonna love her then good…keep her…and be happy for once, but if you think you’re gonna hate her because of her association with Angel, then send her to Masters when he wants him back.”
Spike struggled with his rising anger. Gripping the arms of his chair, he tried to control his heavy breathing while glaring at Luke. Through gritted teeth he hissed. “Masters will fuckin’ kill her, or worse destroy her.”
Luke nodded in agreement. “Yes he will, and so will you, but you’ll take longer and by the time you’re finished, you’ll have destroyed yourself as well.”
Spike stood up abruptly and Luke wondered if he was about to reach for his gun or maybe just launch himself over the desk and attack him. He held still, waiting to see what his boss would do.
“What makes you think you ‘ave the right to speak to me ‘bout Buffy?” He said quietly.
“You did…you asked me my opinion, and I asked you if you wanted an honest answer and you said, that if you hadn’t wanted an honest opinion then you wouldn’t have asked.” Luke answered reasonably.
“WHAT? Th-that was fuckin’ weeks ago,” Spike choked.
Luke shrugged. “So are you telling me you don’t want my opinions now?” Spike just glared at him. “You know I’ll always voice my concerns with you, especially when they directly affect the running of your interests in the family. Well I think it safe to say that Ms. Summers falls under that description, because since she arrived, she’s been affecting you and that affects us all.”
Even in his anger, Spike knew Luke was right.
Luke changed the subject, effectively allowing Spike to calm down some.
“Cooper said he wanted to see you. He’s in his office with Wesley. I told him I’d let you know. I think he has a problem with a last minute cancellation. He seems to think Ms. Summers would be available to deal with it, but I told him he would be better off speaking to you first.”
Spike nodded and without speaking, he angrily left the office, slamming the door in his wake. Luke stared at the door and thought to himself. That didn’t go too badly…I’m still alive, after all. He locked his paperwork away and followed Spike out. His boss was nowhere to be seen and Luke figured he’d gone straight to Cooper’s office. Luke crossed the hallway and headed for the elevator.
*****

When Buffy heard the knock at the door, she thought it was Jonathan with her order. As she approached the door, she could hear Pete, who was standing guard, talking to him but when she opened the door, it was Luke and not Jonathan. Buffy blinked at him for a moment, wondering what he was doing there.
He must be looking for Spike. “Spike’s not here,” she informed him.
“I know. He’s with Cooper. May I come in?” he asked, politely.
Baffled, Buffy hesitated. “Umm…yeah, sure.” She stood back from the door to allow him in.
Luke strode in, heading straight for the couch. He stopped just in front of it. “May I?” he asked, pointing at the couch.
Buffy nodded and slowly followed him over. She was a bit apprehensive of him and wondered what was going on. Did Spike send him up here to sit with me? She sat down opposite him and waited for him to say something.
“Are you all ready for tonight?” he asked.
She nodded.
“Good…there are a lot of people looking forward to meeting you,” he told her.
“Huh…what people?”
“Well pretty much everyone really. Word gets around and they all know about Angel leaving…and they all know about Spike taking over, but they don’t know that much about you. They’re curious.” She frowned at him.
Oh great! More freaks all coming to gape at Spike’s hostage. She sighed. “There’s not much to know.”
“You mean besides the fact that you’re the woman Angel fell in love with and defected for, or that you’re the woman Spike has been falling all over himself to try and secure to his side, or that you’re the woman, who despite the fact you single-handed caused Masters to come to a near grinding halt because of Angel, and yet is still walking and talking among the living and not rotting in an early grave?” he asked, pleasantly.
Buffy swallowed. “Well if you put it like that.”
“I do and so do a lot of other people. I was there the night Angel’s letter arrived…you have no idea how that affected Masters…I do. Tonight is make or break for all of us and you can help make everything go Spike’s way, or if you’re so inclined, you could ruin it all.” He stared at her seriously. He thought she looked pale and a bit nervous. Though he knew she was probably a bag of nerves, she just hid it bravely. “I don’t know what triggered whatever went on this morning and I don’t want to, but Dixon told me the boss was a right bastard to you. He seems to think it had something to do with the boss wanting to get back at Angel.” He paused and sighed when she suddenly blushed. Her eyes darting away from him, embarrassed. “But whatever it was about, it’s over…put it behind you as best as you can and don’t let it affect tonight.”
She glared at him. “Did Spike send you up here to try and talk me into being cooperative? Is he worried I’ll make a scene or maybe tell his respectable clients what an evil monster he is?” She snapped, breathing hard.
“No, he doesn’t even know I’m here,” he said.
That surprised her.
Luke kept his eyes fixed on her. “I know Spike is always telling you, your friends and family’s safety depends on you, but if Spike fails tonight and Masters demands he sends you to New York, Masters won’t hold their safety as important or even necessary. Your mom, sister and those other friends of yours might escape his attention because they know nothing of him, but Faith, Cordelia and Harmony he’ll just sweep away.”
That shocked her.
“Now I know they care about you and I know you care about them, so try and remember if we go down, you go down and they go with you.” He could see she was digesting everything. She was biting her lip and gazing, unfocused at her hands. “Ms. Summers…Buffy,” she looked at him. “I’ve worked for Spike for a long time now and he’s usually pretty good at taking my advice…when I give it. This is my way of telling you I’m as happy to give you my advice as I am to give it to him.” She looked completely surprised by that.
He knew then she believed they were all against her, but he wasn’t a fool, he could see what an asset she was, not just to Spike but to everything Spike was hoping to achieve in LA and she needed to know she wasn’t considered an outsider.
“Spike can be a real bastard. He has a foul temper and he’s impulsive, stubborn, controlling, possessive, jealous, insecure and probably a host of other things on top of that,” he laughed humourlessly. “But he’s also generous, caring to those he loves, and fair with the people who work for him, fiercely loyal and though he tries to hide it, he has an extreme soft spot for women.” He saw her arch a doubtful brow. “Yes he does, and I remember how hard he argued for your life with Masters before he even met you. Now that should tell you something and I’m willing to bet my life on his remorse every time he messes up and hurts you but since Drusilla and Angel, he’s prideful and I think he sees it as a weakness to feel guilty for treating you badly because Angel loves you, and he hates Angel.”
Tears bloomed in her eyes and she hastily blinked them away. She wouldn’t cry…she wouldn’t. She could tell Luke wasn’t finished so she waited while he gathered his thoughts.
Echoing some of Spike’s words from earlier, he finally said. “Things will get better. This time tomorrow the reception will be over and the pressure will be off. Spike isn’t perfect, but the rest of us can help you handle him. Didn’t we back you up when we thought you were right and Spike was wrong?” She nodded hesitantly. “Admittedly, no one can help you in your private life, but I think you already know where you’re going wrong there, so fixing it is up to you, but the rest of it, you’ll have help with and that’s a promise.”
Buffy instinctively knew he was finished, but she didn’t know what to say in reply. Uncertainty swamped her. She needed to think and he was just sitting there gazing at her, expectantly. She hated that her life left her feeling so spun out and inadequate. She knew she wasn’t up to handling this life, but she thought she was doing better, but every time things seemed to settle into a slight lull. Spike would knock her on her metaphorical ass. Yet Luke was telling her she wasn’t alone…that she didn’t have to deal with all the complex layers that were Spike on her own. She then realized she was grateful for Luke’s support.
She smiled at him weakly. “Thank you, I appreciate the support, and don’t worry about tonight I won’t let my personal problems with Spike interfere with my…erm…job or what needs to be done.”
Luke nodded, satisfied. “I didn’t think you would. In fact, I’ve come to expect no less from you Ms. Summers, and for what it’s worth, I think you’ll do fine…better than fine.” He stood up. “Well I’m sure you’ve got lots to do before tonight, so I’ll leave you to it.”
Buffy nodded and watched him silently leave. She wasn’t surprised he didn’t even turn to look at her before he closed the door behind him.
She flopped back on the couch, dazed and bewildered, but a small seed of solidarity was now sown and she felt lighter.
*****

Winters Storm 57 Mirror, Mirror On The Wall Part 2

June 18, 2009

Chapter Fifty Seven.

Mirror, Mirror on the Wall. Part Two.

Her legs felt too weak to hold her up without support. Spike smiled at her when he saw her need to hold onto something. He pulled a chair over for her to sit in.
“Here pet…rest a bit.” He helped her to the chair.
Feeling a little embarrassed, she silently averted her eyes from him. She chanced a glance through the window and saw Angel climb back onto the bed with Cordy. They began touching and caressing each other.
Spike caught her chin between strong fingers and tilted her head up to look at him. “I want you,” he groaned huskily and catching her in his arms, he pulled her up to meet his kiss. She didn’t resist.
Buffy’s head was spinning. He was kissing her deeply and she found herself unable to stop herself from responding to him. Her blood sang in her veins.
Spike skimmed his hands over her shoulders, pushing her jacket off. Then he let his hands slide over her. She felt intoxicating, all soft curves and melting flesh. He reached for the hem of her t-shirt.
Buffy tried to help him, but he simply brushed her hands away, stripping her of her top in a few swift moves. “Oh pet that’s pretty,” he groaned, admiring her pretty lace bra. Slowly, he pushed the lacy cup out of his way and fondled her gently. Her body reacted immediately and her nipples hardened under his gentle touch.
Arousal flared deep down…a pooling heat that spread throughout her body. She looked at him, her big green eyes awash with the swirling desire he had ignited within her.
Spike saw the desire burning in her eyes and unhooking her bra, he let it slip to the floor. He caught her face between gentle hands and kissed her again, another long slow smouldering kiss. Grabbing the table, he impatiently pushed it in front of the observation window. Then he walked her over to stand behind it so they could still have a view of Angel’s room.
Half drugged by his kiss, Buffy looked into the other room. Angel was hovering over Cordy, kissing her passionately.
Spike stood behind her once again, pressing his hard-on against her bottom. Leaning against the table, Buffy trembled with the sinful stirrings of desire. She gripped the edge of the table, fearing she would collapse if she let go.
Spike misunderstood her trembles and tried to soothe her. “Don’t be frightened luv…I promise you’re going to enjoy this.” He pushed her pants over her hips, easing the cool fabric down her legs.
Buffy found herself strangely compelled to continue watching the other couple. The picture of the two of them together was both repulsive and arousing, yet she couldn’t look away.
Buffy was breathing in shallow little pants, trying hard to control her mounting arousal. Spike tugged her boots off and finally freed her legs from her pants. She was naked. He yanked his t-shirt off and tossed it aside.
Spike undid his jeans and pushed them down over his hips. He let them fall around his ankles, but didn’t bother to remove them any further. He was listening carefully to Buffy’s breathing and he knew that despite herself, she was aroused by the situation.
Spike leaned over the narrow table and turned the volume control up. At once, they could hear what was going on in the other room.
The room Buffy was gazing into was filled with the sensual sounds of the couple having sex. She was mesmerized by the sight before her. Stimulated by what was happening, she couldn’t tear her eyes away.
Spike knew what that was all about…but he believed Buffy lacked the experience to accept what was happening, as just another aspect of her sexuality…at this moment in time, she probably thought what she was feeling was somehow wrong. Spike smiled…his little goddess was about to learn something new and it would open the door to all sorts of other possibilities.
He pulled her back slightly so she was bending over the table. “Watch them pet…watch them and we’ll match their moves.”
Buffy gasped; shocked that Spike would suggest matching the other couples’ moves…especially considering one half of that couple was Angel.
Angel had rolled another condom on and was positioning Cordy on the bed. Buffy could clearly hear the couples’ heated moans. Angel fondled Cordy’s breasts from behind and rubbed his shaft against her ass, groaning into the curve of her shoulder. Suddenly he thrust into her. The force of Angel’s thrust made Cordy gasp loudly. Buffy watched Angel…he didn’t appear to be treating Cordy gently…he was thrusting hard and fast.
Spike gripped her hips and pushed in slowly. Taking his time, Spike steadily built their pleasure. Both women were moaning…one with a combination of discomfort and pleasure, the other just in pleasure.
Buffy gasped when she heard Angel speak to Cordy.
“Do you like it like this…hard and fast from behind…just like a bitch.” Angel ploughed into her, his words coming in breathless pants as his thrusts stole his breath. I wonder if Spike’s watching…what’d think Cordy…do you think he’s watching?” Angel sneered at the mirror. “Hope you enjoy the show Spike…”
Cordy looked at him over her shoulder. This wasn’t good. She didn’t think it would please Spike to have Angel ranting away like a nutcase.
“Who knows…who cares…I’m sure you’ve done your fare share of watching…in fact, I know you have,” Cordy said.
Angel chuckled. “Well yeah…but it still ticks me off to think of him watching us…” He caressed her back and pinched her nipples. “God, I’ve been thinking about this for days…you feel great…fucking great.” Angel turned his head to the mirror again. “Spike…hey Spike…gotta say, I’m liking the new approach.”
Spike leaned over Buffy and whispered, “Don’t take any notice of him pet…he’s the past and all that counts now is us…you belong to me Buffy, but I belong to you too…there’ll never be anyone else for me but you.”
Buffy’s heart clenched to hear him confess his desire for only her. She pushed back onto his hard length, moaning.
Cordy wasn’t sure if Angel was trying to goad Spike, but she felt it was only right to point out to him how foolish that could be. “If you really think he’s there, why would you try and push his buttons…don’t you know how bad he could make things for her…? He might hurt her…again.” Cordy said.
“What… you mean the bruising on her shoulder?”
“Huh…No, I don’t know anything about that, when did he do that?” She asked concerned.
“Doesn’t matter…tell me, when did he hurt her?” Angel sounded angry.
“At the beginning…he was locking her in her room and one time she was all marked up with rope burns on her wrists and ankles and we’re pretty sure he’s done other stuff to her, but she won’t tell us.” Cordy informed him.
Suddenly, Angel lunged forward and grasping her shoulder he pulled her upright and flush against his chest. “Who told him about me and Buffy…who set him on her?” He hissed in her face.
“What? OW! OW! I don’t know…we’ve been trying to figure that out since he had us picked up.” She clutched his hand as tears of pain bloomed in her eyes.
He roughly released her. Gasping, she slumped to the bed and he started fucking her again. “And yet you’re her friend…don’t you think it’s going to hurt her when she finds out about this…how are you going to look her in the eye and face her next time you see her Cordy?” Cordy was panting with the force of his wild thrusts…and so was Buffy as she listened to them.
“Like you said earlier, I’m a whore…I’ll deal…and besides, despite everything, I think Spike cares about her…in his own way and he promised me, he wouldn’t tell her.” Cordy sounded so sure that Buffy nearly wept with the painful knowledge that Cordy had intended she shouldn’t know about this. Spike hadn’t lied or broken his promise. If she knew, it was her own fault. Buffy made her mind up that she wouldn’t let Cordy know she knew about her having sex with Angel. Spike was right. It wasn’t important…Angel was free to have sex with anyone he wanted…and so was Cordy.
“Then you’re a bigger fucking idiot then I thought you were…he might not tell her, but he’ll make sure she finds out somehow.” Angel snarled.
Cordy froze for a second…something in the way Angel spoke made her doubt Spike’s promise. Sickened by the thought of Buffy finding out, she struggled under him, trying to buck him off, but Angel caught hold of her again and gripped her painfully.
“Oh no you don’t darling…Spike’s paying you a lot of money to fuck me…and though you’re not Buffy…you’re still wet and warm.” He caressed her softly, trying to soothe her, but his words remained cruel and cutting. “But you’re nothing like her…you couldn’t possibly hope to replace her…you’re just a fuck.” He pulled her up again and twisted her to face the mirror. He fondled one of her breasts and pinched her softly. “Thanks for the fuck Spike…I’d like to request some more rubbers when you’ve got time…we’re going to need them…” He slid his hand down her stomach and fingered her clit. Cordy gasped and moaned as his fingers rubbed her sensitive nub.
Groaning, he pushed her down again and slowed his thrusts down. Cordy gasped and trembled as he smeared her juices over the sensitive skin of her puckered rose. He teased her opening with a wet finger and she pushed back fractionally. It was the signal he was looking for. She moaned softly as she panted and pushed back again onto his finger. Angel worked his finger in, stretching her. “Like that…do ya?” He asked, his voice strained and husky.
She glanced at him over her shoulder and nodded her head. “Yes…yes, it’s nice…oh God! Yes…don’t stop…please.” She sobbed and moaned at him.
Angel felt his resentment towards her slip away…he knew he shouldn’t take it out on her…it wasn’t Cordy’s fault that he was in this mess. Yet, his anger with Spike remained…it had been building steadily since the last time he’d seen Buffy. Somehow Angel didn’t care to stem his anger towards Spike…anger at this situation…anger because he was locked up in a small room, while Spike spent his days and nights with Buffy…talking to her…kissing her…touching her…making love to her.
He repositioned his cock and pushed in. Cordy moaned softly and gently pushed onto him. He tried to block thoughts of Buffy from his mind, but she invaded his imagination like a sweet haunting. He’d never experienced this act with her and had never desired to possess her like this. Buffy was too pure…too perfect for this. So he took Cordy hard and rough because she was here…she was willing. He knew Spike had only agreed to this because he was expecting to see him treat her softly with tenderness as he longed to treat Buffy, but she was just a whore. Angel imagined Spike on the other side of the glass…expecting to see him lose himself in some whore induced fantasy of Buffy. Angel would rather die than give Spike the satisfaction of thinking he had won some victory over him. Spike had given him a whore so he fucked the whore.
Buffy was shocked to see Angel like this. Inadvertently, his actions backed up everything Spike had tried to tell her and made it impossible for her to see him as the lover of her past. Now, he was just a brute, who would deliberately use and abuse her friend in a twisted effort to satisfy his baser needs.
“Oh, that’s nice Cordy…that’s nice and tight…not as tight as Buffy’s sweet pussy, but still tight.” He gripped her hips and pushed all the way into her. He leaned over her and pushed her hair away from her face so he could whisper to her. “You know what I want Cordy?” She glanced at him, flushed with arousal. “Hard and fast and…rough. I hope you’re okay with that… He fondled her breasts and she moaned. “I never did this with Buffy…thought about it once or twice, but Buffy’s not like you, she would never enjoy being ass fucked like a whore…like you. Remind me to thank Spike again…it’s damn nice of him to provide me with my very own fuck toy.”
Cordy was gasping and panting and so was Buffy. Angel stopped talking and straightened up. Then he gripped her hips again and started to fuck her. Cordy didn’t struggle, even though instinct told her she shouldn’t accept this invasion of her body, but it felt good, even if he was rough. She held still, allowing her body to become accustomed to his large girth. Humourlessly, she wished she’d told Spike she didn’t want the job…but it was way too late to think about that now…and despite Angel’s cruel words, she still knew it was only because Angel was allowing his real and overwhelming hate for the blonde man to control him…and Cordy could feel it with every strong thrust of his hips.
Buffy trembled quietly as Spike thrust into her. His pace was incredibly erotic…he was moving softly, with long deep thrusts as they watched Angel take Cordy. She could feel every hard inch of him as he slid slowly in and out of her clenching core. She groaned and thrust back on to him, hoping to get him to increase the pace. She was so aware of his body moving behind her…his hands softly cupping her hips…his strong thighs bumping into the back of hers as his gentle thrusts connected them again and again. He was a skilled lover and always took time to make her feel everything in a deep and profound way. The differences between the two rooms and between the two couples was very marked to her. Angel was making no effort to be tender or gentle with Cordy. Theirs was simply an act of sex and anger while Buffy couldn’t deny for her and Spike the experience was one of total sensual pleasure. Buffy had never been a participant in voyeurism before, but she guessed Spike had, possibly many times. The thought heightened her arousal and she couldn’t help but respond to his gentle lovemaking. Reaching back, she caressed his thigh. Spike responded by leaning over her and peppering her back and shoulders with a series of soft kisses and tiny nips.
Buffy was distracted by the other couple. She stared wide-eyed as she watched Angel plough into Cordy…it looked painful, but Cordy was pushing back with equal force…Angel had his eyes closed and Buffy could see he was sweating with the effort he was putting into his thrusts. She was shocked to hear her friend moan in a way that indicated she was finding the experience very enjoyable. Buffy shuddered, thinking Angel must be hurting Cordy with his wild thrusts. She looked at his face…it was blissful…Buffy shuddered again and hoped he wasn’t thinking of her…the thought was too horrible.
Spike snaked his hand over Buffy’s mound and gently rubbed her clit. “I think I won’t bother matchin’ those moves kitten…unless you want me to?” He wasn’t that surprised Angel wasn’t able to control himself but he had no intentions of treating Buffy so harshly.
“NO…No…” She sobbed.
“Ssshh pet…you know I won’t hurt you…its okay, we’ll jus’ keep going as we are, doing our own thing…right?” She nodded, moaning softly. “All nice ‘n’ soft ‘n’ pretty.” He kissed her shoulder and she whimpered in need. “Look at him Buffy…he’s going to come inside her and if I’m any judge of things, she’s really enjoyin’ it too…but I’m not sure if he’s thinkin’ about you Buffy…I doubt he is pet. Somehow I think he’s realized he’s fuckin’ a whore.”
Buffy looked into the other room. Angel and Cordy were moving together and Spike was right, it did look as if Cordy was enjoying the rough fucking. She shuddered as Spike rubbed her clit and repeatedly thrust his hard cock into her.
“He’s makin’ her moan Buffy…his cock is fuckin’ her where no good girl would let a guy fuck her, yet she is…and she’s moanin’…jus’ like a whore.” Spike thrust high and she braced herself against the table, expecting him to pick up the pace, but he didn’t. He softly rubbed her clit. Her need was building and she bit her lip to prevent herself from begging him to go faster.
She glanced at Angel. He didn’t seem to be doing anything other than fucking Cordy, but he looked like he was enjoying it. Buffy closed her eyes, knowing if she blocked the image from the other room out of her mind, she would still feel all the powerful and compelling feelings that were rushing along her veins, because even though the image of Angel and Cordy having sex had her so turned on…it was Spike…his voice and his touch and the way he played her body that was really causing her to spiral out of control. She pushed back against him, moaning.
Spike was thrilled when he felt her thrust back onto him. “You’re moanin’ pet…you’re not thinkin’ about Angel…are you?” He hated himself for asking, but his jealousies ran deep…and his insecurities deeper. “You don’t wish it was him inside you…maybe fuckin’ your sweet little virgin rose…do you?” He whispered.
“No.” She whispered, panting.
“NO?” He asked. “Are you sure…you said you thought ‘bout him when I made you moan.”
It had been a lie…she’d told him that. She’d only said it because she was angry. “I…I’m not t-thinking a-about him.” Her voice trembled with the effort to speak.
“And you don’t think ‘bout him when you’re in my arms?” he asked, needing confirmation of her earlier retraction.
She shook her head in denial. “No…I-I didn’t mean it,” she gasped.
He sighed, unsure if he could dare believe her…but reason won out. He knew she wasn’t a dishonest person by nature. He needed to have faith in her…trust her. Trust…such a small word. Yet, he knew if he could ask her to trust him, the least he could do was trust her in return.
He was moving so slow and deep that she thought she would go up in flames if he didn’t speed up soon. “Oh God Spike…please go faster…please.” She begged.
Spike smiled at her pleading tone. “Look at him Buffy…he’s fuckin’ her like an animal and she’s enjoyin’ it…he’s a bastard and she’s a whore…please tell me you’ll never think ‘bout this when I make love to you…think ‘bout him tearin’ into her as I hold you and touch you softly, as I suck and lick the sweet juice from your pretty quim.” He wished she’d never seen this.
“God! NO…no.” She said breathlessly.
“You’re sure?” He asked solemnly.
“Yes…yes.” She said with certainty.
Spike nodded. “But it’s still turnin’ you on…isn’t it?” He looked at Angel. He looked as if he was about to come…Cordy looked uncomfortable. She was going to hate Angel for this.
Buffy was thrusting her hips forward, trying to get him to increase the friction on her clit. “Isn’t it pet…c’mon Buffy admit it…tell me it’s turnin’ you on watchin’ them fuck.” He coaxed.
“Yes.” She whispered, hanging her head in bewildered embarrassment.
Smiling, he softly nibbled her neck just before he clamped his mouth to her and sucked softly. Buffy gasped.
“What turns you on the most Buffy…is it the thoughts of him fuckin’ her or is it the fact that he’s takin’ her in the manner he is?” He wanted to know, but he wasn’t sure she would know what it was that turned her on.
She was shaking her head.
“What pet…don’t you know?” He whispered.
“Yes…yes.” She whispered.
That surprised him. “Then tell me pet…tell me what’s turnin’ you on.” He rubbed her clit and pressed down on the swollen bit of flesh, making her shudder.
“I…can’t.”
He chuckled softly. “Sure you can pet…jus’ tell me…I won’t tell anyone, I promise.” She was moaning and panting prettily. He glanced up at Angel and Cordy.
Buffy looked at them just as Angel spoke to Cordy.
“I want to feel you come…rub your clit, bring yourself off.” He said gruffly.
Buffy was shocked to see Cordy meekly comply too Angel’s abrupt order. She reached down between her legs and fondled her clit. Soon, she was gasping in earnest. Buffy could see she was trembling and imagined she was very close to coming. She was moaning and begging Angel to go harder and faster as she rubbed herself, totally lost to the sensations of pleasure.
Spike broke into Buffy’s thoughts. “Tell me kitten… tell me your dirty little turn on…”
“Cordy…Cordy,” she panted.
That really surprised Spike. He looked at the other woman. She was moaning and thrashing as if getting fucked in the ass by Angel was the greatest pleasure she’d ever experienced…though Spike doubted it was. Spike was fairly sure Cordy was acting her pleasure in an effort to get Angel to finish quickly…but Buffy wouldn’t know that.
“What ‘bout her pet?” he asked softly.
She hated and loved that he could do this to her. Strip her so completely…expose so much more of her than just her flesh. “She…s-she looks as if she likes it…like it’s so good…”
“And that turns you on pet…Cordy’s pleasure turns you on?”
She nodded her head. “I want…to feel…what…” She trailed off, panting in need.
Spike smiled. “You want to feel what she’s feelin’…you want to feel her pleasure?” She nodded hesitantly. “Do you want to feel it with Angel?”
“NO!” She jerked under him and he didn’t doubt she meant it.
“With me then?” She blushed and dropped her head, trying to hide her face and Spike knew what the answer was. “Oh kitten…when we do that, and we will…soon…it won’t be like that…” He jerked his head in the direction of the other room. “It’ll be perfect…I’ll make sure you’re all relaxed and ready…and if you think Cordy’s enjoyin’ it, I promise you when the time is right and you give yourself to me in that way, I’ll make sure all you feel is pleasure…there’ll be no pain…no fear…no doubt.” He caressed her with a soft hand and she trembled. He looked up at Angel and Cordy. “They’re going to come pet…watch them and then I’ll see to you.” She trembled and whimpered and he knew she was like a child, helpless in his hands…yet still wilful.
Suddenly, Spike realized he loved that about her, just as much as he loved her smiles and her sweetness and her beautiful body. Her spirit and will were strong and would probably grow stronger. He knew she would always challenge and push him because she couldn’t help herself…it was just her way…her nature, a part of her like his temper was a part of him. He smiled happy with the knowledge that she was his equal.
Buffy looked up in time to watch Cordy gasp and softly scream as she finally achieved her release. Angel gripped her hard and thrust fast…pushing Cordy forward with the strength of his thrusts. He growled and violently ploughed into her.
Buffy gasped under Spike, shocked by the violence Angel unleashed on her friend, but she could hardly believe Cordy was gasping and begging for Angel to go faster and harder.
Angel roared as he came…cursing and calling Cordy dirty names. Buffy wanted to weep for her friend. She gazed at Angel and knew she would never be able to hold onto any of the sweet and tender memories she had of their time together…this was not the tender lover she remembered. She shuddered to think of him thinking about her in any context while having sex with someone else. He held still for a moment and then swiftly pulled out of Cordy’s body. She winced slightly as he withdrew from her and Buffy knew that whatever pleasure Cordy had gained from the experience, it had been with an equal amount of pain. She wondered what the experience would be like for her…she didn’t doubt Spike was capable of making it extremely enjoyable and intense…but then everything about Spike was intense.
Exhausted, Cordy slumped face down onto the pillows. Buffy averted her gaze as soon as Angel swung his legs over the side of the bed.
Spike stroked her back and brushed her hair away from her face so he could look at her. “All over pet…there’s no need to watch any more.” He kissed her shoulder. It was silent in the other room. “Do you want me to stop…I’ll take you back upstairs if you do?” He didn’t think she would…she was good and worked up. He suspected all he would have to do to get her off now would be to whisper a few dirty words in her ear and she would fall apart. She didn’t answer straight away. He thrust forward strongly and pushed down on her slippery clit.
“No…don’t stop…please don’t stop.” She begged.
“Okay pet,” He leaned over her and worked the dials on the control panel, shutting off the sound. She looked up when she saw him fiddling with the controls. “It’s okay pet…we don’t need to hear what’s going on in there any more…let’s move away from the window.” He pulled out of her, making her groan. He turned her and was just starting to shuffled backward towards the old couch when Buffy caught hold of him and pulled him into her arms.
She was relieved to finally be able to turn her back on the couple in the other room. Spike stumbled forward, his feet hindered by his jeans.
Something snapped inside Buffy and she kissed him with all the passion of a woman in need…desperate need. Until now Spike had controlled things, but Buffy had had enough and now she wanted to take back some of that control. She remembered Spike’s reaction when she’d dressed as a schoolgirl…he’d controlled that situation too…at least in the beginning, but she’d been the one to control and dominate that encounter in the end. Well if she could do it once, she could do it again. Her courage and belief was strengthened by the fact that Spike seemed powerless under her kiss. She reached for his slick hard length and was happy to hear him groan deeply as she slid her hand over him.
“What about you Spike…did it turn you on to watch them…or was it watching me, watch them that did it for you?” She breathed huskily.
Spike stared back at her. He couldn’t believe her bold question. He couldn’t believe how much it turned him on. His whole body tightened with lustful anticipation.
“Does the idea of me watching them make you hard?” She squeezed him and smiled when he moaned. “I told you what turned me on…now it’s only fair you tell me what does it for you.”
Spike swallowed, her hand felt so soft…so arousing…so bloody good. He felt his focus shift and once more he acknowledged just how dangerous Buffy was to him. He realized she was beginning to learn how to work him…the idea of allowing her to master him was wonderfully thrilling…but that didn’t mean he’d give in easily. Spike was unsure how he should answer her.
Buffy could see he was thinking about it. “Does it turn you on to watch other people having sex? Is this something you’ve done before?” she asked.
He smirked at her but didn’t answer.
She continued to stroke him in the same slow, soft manner he had slid in and out of her. His breathing was almost a continuous pant. Feeling daring, she pushed on. She leaned back so she could watch his face. “Does it turn you on to watch me touching you?” Spike looked down at her small hand stroking him and choked back a strangled groan. “Would it turn you on to watch me do other things to you…to myself…or maybe to other people?”
Spike’s eyes snapped up to hers and he frowned at her. “Would it turn you on to watch me being touched by another girl?” She whispered.
Spike’s eyes flickered to the dark haired girl in the other room.
Buffy leaned forward and grazed his cheek with her own. “You once told me you thought about Drusilla and me together…would you have liked to watch…and that girl at the bar…I remember her, she was pretty. Would you have liked to watch her touch me? ”
Spike growled. What the fuck is she sayin’…and dear God does she know what it’s doing to me?
“Would you have sat back and just watched…instructing us how to touch each other for your pleasure or would you have wanted to join in?” She leaned against him and rubbed her hardened nipples against his smooth muscular chest. Spike closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around her.
“Buffy…as much as the fantasy is turnin’ me on…it’s only you I want…only you that turns me on.” He groaned huskily. “I love the way you touch me…the way you speak to me…the way you…the way I…” He stared down into her face and suddenly he wanted to get her out of this room…away from the couple in the other room and the scruffy surroundings of the male dominated observation room and back upstairs to their room, where he could make love to her on their bed among soft sheets, bright colours and a warm gently breeze cooling their heated flesh.
She moaned against him, the sound full of her need. “Kiss me.” She pleaded. She tilted her head back and looked at him with those big green eyes…as deep as the green ocean, and he was lost.
He kissed her and the world vanished. He was only aware of her. She moved back and hitched herself up onto the table, her legs hanging over the edge. Spike stepped in close to her and didn’t resist when he felt her guide his length into her wet folds. Her legs locked over his hips and she pulled him in tight.
Growling, Spike thrust into her welcoming body. For a few long moments, they surrendered to each other and let their passion take hold as they moved with unleashed desire and need. Spike groaned as he took her, lost to her desire to be with him in this way. She was so perfect…so soft…so wondrous. Angel, Cordy, Dixon and everything else was of no importance to them, together they were lost in each other.
The table jumped with the force of their coupling, but they didn’t notice that either. The sound of the table’s legs scraping along the floor snapped Spike out of his trance. He glanced up and noticed the couple in the other room…they were sitting on the bed talking. Quickly, he pulled Buffy off the table and moved back, but he’d forgotten about his jeans and again he stumbled forward the table lurched forward again and knocked the control panel. They chuckled at his clumsiness. Spike didn’t even think to look at the controls as he shuffled backwards with Buffy still locked around him.
Sitting on the couch, Spike pulled her down onto his lap so she was still straddling him. Quickly, he pushed into her, filling her completely. She gasped and wiggled on his cock as she settled onto him.
“Oh that’s nice pet…I love the way you do that little wiggle…it’s so sexy.” He pulled her hair back and kissed her mouth softly. She moaned into his mouth and sucked his tongue.
Sitting on the couch, Spike had a clear view into the other room. He watched Angel and Cordy turn to look at the mirror.
Buffy distracted him. She was impatient, moving her hips frantically. Spike caught hold of her. “Ssshh baby…don’t rush…slow down a little…you want to enjoy it…don’t you?”
“Yes…Oh God! Yes.” She gasped, breathlessly.
“Okay pet…you do it…you fuck me, but nice and slow…build me up. Let me feel your thrusts…I want to feel every sweet, soft, wet inch of your tight, tight pussy.” He whispered to her…encouraging her.
Buffy looked at him, lust boiling in her veins to match his own. She was nearly wild with the need to move and he was making her go slow. She needed to quench this burning desire. Her heart was pounding and her breath caught in her throat as she gazed at him. He was so beautiful…his perfect body moving in a sensual tempo with hers. She looked at his handsome face and felt her heart clench. Swiftly, she kissed him, claiming his mouth with a desperate kiss…needing to feel that intimate bond with him, but not quite understanding why.
His hands were at her hips, restraining and guiding her. “Spike…please…” She begged softly against his sensual lips.
“What kitten…tell me what you want?” He coaxed, his eyes fixed on hers.
“I…I want to go faster,”
“And?”
“And…I want to feel you.”
He thrust up hard, shocking her and making her gasp loudly. “Happy to oblige kitten…did you feel that?”
“Yes…do…do it again…harder.”
“Wouldn’t you like it nice and soft, all sweet and tender…wouldn’t you like me to make love to you?” His voice was dark and hypnotic…his eyes blue sapphires, dark and expressive.
She was panting. “Yes…yes…but I need more…Oh God, I need more than that Spike please…I need you.”
“Its okay kitten, I understand…do you want me to take you hard and animal like Angel took Cordy, or do you jus’ want me to let you take your own pleasure?” He bent down and licked her breasts. She squealed with the illicit stimulation.
When she could speak again, she caught hold of his face in her little hands and kissed him hard, thrusting her tongue into his mouth. They were both panting when she released him. “Take your hands off my hips and let me fuck you.” She said.
Spike smirked at her. “Oh, that’s my dirty little girl…I love it when you get all demandin’ and sassy,” He released her hips and placed one hand on her bum and the other on a breast, squeezing her gently. “Okay Buffy…I’m all yours…fuck me.”
Buffy flung herself into it. She was so worked up and in such desperate need for him that like Spike, she didn’t even remember where they were. She thrust herself onto his hard cock. “Oh God…you’re so hard…feels so good.” The words just tumbled from her mouth.
Spike was thrilled by her words. He closed his eyes completely lost to her. “Hard for you kitten,” he panted. “Push harder Buffy…make me come…Aaargh…OH, that’s it…want you so much kitten…”
After watching Angel and Cordy roughly fuck, she was completely worked up. “Yes…Oh Spike…Spike.” She was getting frantic. “More…Spike…more.”
Spike knew this was her way of asking him to touch her, but he wanted to hear her say it. “More what Buffy?”
She growled her frustration. “Touch me…please…PLEASE!” The blood was pounding in her ears…thumping through her whole body, filling her head.
“Where kitten…tell me where you want me to touch you.” He coaxed, kissing her neck. He could hear a pounding in his head.
“My clit…I want you to touch my clit and…and make me come.” She gasped brokenly, as she bounced on him.
Spike pressed a gentle finger to her clit, staring into her eyes. “Like that pet…is that what you want?”
She held his gaze, her face crumbling under the pleasure they were working on one another. “AAARGH…OH,OH,OH.”
He caressed her hip and rump.
“Oh God, Spike…please don’t tease me…just touch me…please.” She choked.
“Here lick my finger…make it nice ‘n’ wet…I wouldn’t want to hurt you.” Buffy sucked on the finger he offered her…groaning with anticipation.
Spike gently nibbled on the side of her neck, causing her to gasp and release his finger. He rubbed it against the wet flesh of her pussy for a moment, making sure it was well coated. He could tell she was excited with the thoughts of him touching her like this…and after admitting she was turned on by Cordy’s pleasure. He wasn’t surprised. She was getting more and more used to this touch and he knew it turned her on when he gently played with her…soon she would be ready to take it a stage further.
“Spike!” she moaned.
He chuckled at her impatience. “Sorry kitten.” He brushed his wet finger gently over her puckered rose.
“OHGODSPIKE…” Her words ran together in her extreme excitement. She thrust herself faster and harder on his cock.
Spike rubbed her clit rapidly and teased and caressed her in just the way he knew she liked and was rewarded with another string of blurred words and breathless moans. He whispered seductive and dirty words to her. Gasping, as he watched her gradually come undone. He didn’t dare take his eyes off her. She was going to come and he was desperate to watch her. The pounding in his head was vibrating through his whole system, yet still, he kept his eyes locked to her. She was a goddess.
His dirty talk aroused and provoked her. She could hardly think the pounding in her head was getting louder. “Hmmmm, YES…YES SPIKE.” She cried.
Spike looked at her and gently eased the tip of his finger into Buffy’s little rose. She screamed loudly and thrust herself against him. He abandoned her clit for a few moments and caressed her with his finger. She was so tight and although he didn’t push in too far, he could feel her already beginning to clench around both his cock and finger. He concentrated on hitting her clit with the base of his cock each time she thrust forward. Suddenly, she screamed and writhed against him…seconds away from her climax.
“OH GOD SPIKE…SPIKE!”
“Keep going baby…keep going…don’t stop…you’re perfect…glorious.”
“I won’t…I won’t,” she gasped.
“Oh Buffy…you’re so fuckin’ beautiful…so tight…I love the way you fuck me…come for me baby…I want to feel you. Buffy…look at me Buffy…I want to watch your face when you come.” She looked at him and he smiled at her, his eyes full of a passion and desire that matched her own. He returned his finger to her clit and rubbed her hard.
“SPIKESPIKEOHGODSPIKEDON’TSTOP…PLEASE DON’T STOP SPIKE…SPIKE.” She screamed his name as she came and Spike couldn’t have been happier to hear her. His heart lurched as his name passed her lips for the first time as she climaxed. The sound sent him over the edge. He gripped her tightly and felt tears sting his eyes. He wanted to weep with joy.
“AAARGH, FUCK BUFFY, yesyes, aaargh, oh God Buffy, Buffy…Buffy.” He kissed her…and petted her gently, bringing her down tenderly.
They collapsed against each other, exhausted and spent. Breathing hard, Spike wrapped his arms around her and hugged her to his chest. He chuckled to himself, as he realized she’d turned the tables on him and once more taken him by surprise.
As the daze slowly began to dissipate from her foggy brain, Buffy became aware of a muffled banging. Groggily, she lifted her head from Spike’s chest and glanced over her shoulder. Angel was banging on the glass and yelling. She gazed at him uncomprehendingly. She couldn’t hear what he was saying and then she remembered Spike had turned off the volume on the control panel…she caught sight of Cordy. She was sitting on Angel’s bed a sheet wrapped tightly around her…she looked stricken as she cried inconsolably. Suddenly, the fog lifted and clarity hit her. She jerked in Spike’s arms, her eyes snapping to him.
Spike felt Buffy jerk in his arms. Hazily, he lifted his head off the back of the battered couch and grinned goofily at her before looking towards the window. He arched a brow at Angel and chuckled at him banging and yelling at the glass. Buffy started to shake in his arms. He looked at her, puzzled as to what was going on.
Awareness slammed into him.
Cursing loudly, Spike quickly shifted her off him…his softening cock, slipping easily from her wet folds. He positioned her on the couch and hastily fastened himself back into his jeans. Quickly, he dashed to the control panel and gazed at the settings. Shocked, he realized Angel and Cordy must have heard everything. Angrily, he turned off the volume control and turned to face Buffy.
She was frozen on the couch, pale and shaking. He looked at her and then back at Angel. The pounding that he’d thought was in his head ceased as Angel stopped banging on the glass. He was standing back, staring at the mirror and shouting. Spike noticed he’d re-wrapped the towel around his hips and Cordy was sitting up on the bed, crying hard.
He faced Buffy. “Buffy…it was an accident…I didn’t know.” He tried to explain, but he could see from her expression of horrified disbelief she didn’t believe him.
“Oh God…oh god…oh god…” Buffy cried pitifully.
“Buffy please…you ‘ave to believe me…I didn’t do it on purpose…the…the table must ‘ave…” He fizzled off when she shot him a hate filled look full of scorn and disbelief.
“You lying bastard…don’t even try to deny it because I won’t believe you no matter what you say. This is exactly what you wanted…you even said it would be payback to let Angel know I was here…watching them. ” She gulped back a painful sob and pointed at the window. Her voice rose higher and higher as she yelled at him. “You wanted to hurt him and teach me a lesson…are you happy now Spike…does it make you feel better to have finally humiliated me to this point? God I hate you so much…you are the most cruel, cold bastard I have ever met…how could you…” She broke down into another flood of loud tears as she buried her face in her hands.
Buffy’s well-aimed barbs found their target. Spike sucked in an angry breath and pulled himself up to his full height. A nerve twitched dangerously in his cheek. His anger choked him, just as Buffy’s tears choked her. Trying to control himself and his breathing, he gritted his teeth and averted his gaze from her angry twisted face. He couldn’t believe the irony. He could tell from the look on her face there would be no reasoning with her. Well it looks as if the jokes on me. So be it…if she thinks I did it on purpose, then there’s no point trying to convince her otherwise…I should know by now she’ll always think the worst of me.
Slowly, Spike gathered up her clothes. When he’d collected them, he put them on the couch next to her. She glanced at him, trying to stem the flow of her tears. Spike looked down at her, he was lost for words. Snatching up his t-shirt, he shrugged into it and turned his back on her. Her sobs were loud and sorrowful. He wondered how the universe could conspire so badly against him…just as she’d come to a decision of her own and sought him out. Obviously, it made no difference that he really hadn’t intended any of this. Buffy thought he’d turned on the sound for Angel and Cordy to discover they were here watching them…and Cordy, no doubt would believe he’d broken his promise. Whatever way he looked at it, he was hung. Sighing, he stepped up to the control panel and adjusted the dials so Angel could both hear and talk to him.
He knew it was no use, Buffy would never believe he hadn’t planned it and Angel definitely wouldn’t. Not that Spike cared what Angel thought. Besides, his anger needed a target.
Even though he knew Angel couldn’t see him, he smiled. “Glad you enjoyed the fuck Angel…I know I did.”
“YOU FUCKING BASTARD, I’LL KILL YOU FOR THIS…YOU HEAR ME SPIKE…WHEN I GET OUT OF HERE, I’M GOING TO KILL YOU.” He screamed.
“Really mate and what makes you think Masters will approve of a thing like that? Think ‘bout it Angel…if you kill me what will Masters do to Buffy…hmm?” Spike glanced at Buffy. She was curled up naked on the couch, crying and trembling. “He’ll kill her…so I suggest you curb your murderous tendencies and resign yourself to being the model of good behaviour for Buffy’s sake…‘cause anythin’ you do to me, will only mean Masters will make her pay for it…as far as he’s concerned, she’s the disposable one in all of this and you would be smart to remember that.”
Angel was pacing back and forth in front of the mirror. “I’ll find a way to make you pay…YOU BASTARD…COME IN HERE AND FACE ME NOW…I’LL TEAR YOUR FUCKING HEAD OFF,” he yelled angrily.
“Sorry Angel I’m a bit busy right now…I’ve got myself a lady to see to,” He glanced at Cordy. “And so do you…I’ll leave her with you and don’t even think ‘bout markin’ her…remember you’re being watched.” He laughed humourlessly. “You know what you need to do mate…you need to think of her as if she were Buffy…you know…treat her all soft and gentle like…‘cause if you hurt her, I’ll hurt Buffy.” It was an empty threat.
“Then get her out of here…I don’t want her…” Angel ranted.
“I know you don’t…I got what you want.” He looked at Buffy. She was still crying on the couch. “And I got her in every way you could possibly imagine and I’ll ‘ave her again…and again…and again…you’ll think ‘bout that won’t you Angel…when you’re finally back in New York…I’VE GOT BUFFY.” He ground out the last words.
“BASTARD…I’LL–”
Spike twisted the dials, cutting off the sound in both rooms and effectively shutting Angel up. Spike watched him for a few more moments as he paced the floor of his cell, like a caged animal. Then he deliberately turned his back on him, blocking him from his mind as well as his sight. Again he faced Buffy.
She looked up when the room fell quiet. Spike gazed at her blankly as he sat down next to her. He pulled her naked and struggling onto his lap. Wrestling with her, he pinned her arms to her sides and held her tightly. When he finally got her subdued and she was merely whimpering against his chest, he broke the silence between them.
“You’re mine Buffy…I’ll never share you…not with anyone…but especially not Angel.” She raised her eyes to his and was shocked by the cold hate she saw burning in the blue depths. “Do you understand me Buffy…I’ll never share another woman with him.” He released her arms and tenderly smoothed back the hair from her tearful face. He reached for her clothes and began to help her redress. “And don’t ever…EVER…throw that bastard in my face again.”
He helped her stand and slipped her panties back up her legs. He passed her the lacy bra and gave her a moment to put it on. Next, he slipped her t-shirt over her head and gently pulled it into place for her. She hadn’t said anything to him since her outburst after she realized Angel and Cordy had heard their sex session. He handed her, her pants and watched as she put then back on. She’d stopped shaking, though she still looked pale and her tears were still falling…but silently now. She slipped back into her boots. He passed her a handful of napkins from beside the coffee machine.
“Here,” She took the tissues and wiped her eyes. “C’mon…I’ll take you back upstairs.” He stood by the door, holding it open for her.
Quietly and with as much dignity as she could muster, Buffy rose from the old battered couch and preceded him out. Keeping her chin up, Buffy kept her eyes fixed straight ahead of her and walked down the corridor to the security door. Much to her relief, Dixon was the only one of Spike’s men that she saw, but she couldn’t meet his eyes. He silently opened the door for them and escorted them down the corridor to the next door and the next one after that, all the while shooting anxious looks at both of them. When the last door was closed and locked behind them, Buffy breathed a silent sigh of relief.
Spike guided her to the elevator and back to their suite. He took her straight into the bedroom and eased her onto the bed. “We have a long evening ahead of us…why don’t you get some rest…I’ll be back in a couple of hours and we’ll ‘ave a late lunch.” He turned to leave, but her soft voice called him back.
“What about Cordy?” She softly breathed.
“What ‘bout her?” He said.
“Can’t you let her out of there…I…I’d really like to see her…please.”
He stared at her. “You can see her when she’s done the job I’m payin’ her to do.” Was his sharp reply, before swiftly leaving the room.
Alone, Buffy slumped down upon the bed, dry eyed and staring into space.

Winters Storm 56 Mirror, Mirror on the Wall Part 1

June 18, 2009

Chapter Fifty Six.

Mirror, Mirror on the Wall. Part One.

It was at times like this, when an earthquake would be considered very good manners…or possibly some other biblical disaster that would successfully take the focus off the events that were at hand. Spike didn’t bother with a second prayer and since there was no sign of an earthquake…flood or other suitable act of God, he squared his shoulders and bravely met Buffy’s frosty gaze.
Slowly, her gaze moved away from the room she’d just seen Spike showing Cordy into. She stared, transfixed on the image of Spike’s guilty face. For a few valiant moments, Spike maintained the eye contact, but when faced with the full accusing glare that Buffy was subjecting him to, his ability to remain steadfast dissolved and he looked away. That alone was enough to make Buffy doubly suspicious. She’d never seen Spike look guilty before and the fact that he looked guilty now was having the strangest effect on her.
Dixon came out of the room next door and froze when he saw Buffy standing as large as life in the corridor, glaring at Spike. Marti, who was standing a little way from Buffy, looked as if he wanted to vanish into the cracks in the concrete. Dixon looked between the two blondes and knew there was going to be trouble. He cleared his throat, trying to get Spike’s attention and motioned Marti away from Buffy’s side. Spike didn’t even glance at them.
Marti shot away, out of the danger zone. Dixon grabbed his arm and pulled him further along the corridor away from earshot of the other two.
“What the fuck is she doing down here?” He hissed, in a whisper to the younger man.
Marti looked suitably contrite. “She paged me and told me Spike wanted to see her down here,” he told him.
“And you didn’t think it odd that SHE would call you?” Dixon gave him a withering glare. “You numbskull…she tricked you…arrrgh,” Dixon hissed. He risked a quick look over his shoulder at Spike and Buffy but they were still just glaring at one another, or at least Buffy was glaring at Spike. “Well there’s nothing for it now, you better make yourself scarce and if I were you, I’d try and stay out of Spike’s way for a couple of weeks.” Dixon released Marti’s arm and gave him a small shove in the direction of the security door.
Marti made a hasty exit. He risked a quick look at Spike’s face as he shot by…what he saw made him double his speed.
Dixon could see the tension between his boss and Buffy, and although he didn’t want to get into the middle of a full-scale battle, neither did he think it would be a good idea if the two of them started screaming at each other in the corridor. Taking the initiative, he opened the door to cell three and catching Buffy’s eye, he pointed at the vacant room. He released a pent up sigh when she shot Spike another silent glare and waltzed into the room. Spike levelled him with a heavy gaze and silently moved to follow Buffy.
At the door, he paused and in a hushed whisper he said, “Clear this section of the corridor…I don’t need anyone overhearin’ this.”
Troubled, Dixon looked at him. “Boss, maybe this isn’t a good time–”
Spike cut him off. “Jus’ do it,” he snapped.
Dixon glanced in at Buffy and for an anguished moment, he contemplated arguing with his boss. He had a bad feeling about this and whatever was about to go down, he didn’t fancy Buffy’s chances this time.
Before he could seriously do anything, Spike took the matter out of his hands and shut the door solidly in his face.
Dixon stared at the closed door for a second, then turned to clear the men stationed at either end of the corridor. Quickly, he ordered them to the section on the other side of the steel fire door. Once the last man had gone, he locked the door and decided to hang around in the corridor. Angel was well covered; the three men assigned to watching him were unlikely to take their eyes off him since there was a hooker with him.
Grabbing a chair, Dixon made himself comfortable.
*****

“Do you want to tell me what brings you down ‘ere?” Spike asked.
Buffy shrugged her shoulders and answered his question with one of her own. “Do you want to tell me what Cordy’s doing here?”
Staling, he lit a much-needed cigarette and replied, “Not really.”
This reply didn’t seem to be the one Buffy wanted. Her face was flushed, but for once, it wasn’t embarrassment that coloured her cheeks. It was anger.
“Didn’t take you long to move on…did it Spike?” she snapped.
It struck Spike as monumentally funny that after making the decision to give up on her, she would chose now to act jealous. Especially in light of the fact that he had once discussed with Cooper, the possibility of trying to make her jealous and for a brief moment had even contemplated using Cordy.
Yet, the fact remained, Buffy had seen Cordy and now she was gunning for an explanation. If he’d been so inclined, he could have made the most of this rare opportunity to torment her, as he once would have been very quick to do, but now, things were different…he was different and the last thing he wanted was to see her hurt. Spike smoked his cigarette and contemplated how to defuse her. On one hand, he could give her the truth, but the truth would hurt her…and wasn’t that the funniest thing too. Spike figured irony was a bitch…and when this was all over, he was going to sit down and write an extra verse for Alanis Morissette, the Queen of angry girl music. He was sure he could rustle up something that would fit seamlessly on the end of her pop hit ‘Ironic’.
Shrugging off the peculiar thoughts that he suspected came from spending too much time with Buffy…and wasn’t that just another little twist to his already aching heart, as he realized he’d started to sound like her…EVEN in his head. God! He was so doomed…a pathetic fool, so in love with the object of his heart, he was now taking on her little quirks. Shaking his head, he tried to focus. She wanted an answer and he couldn’t give her the truth without hurting her…so now he was back to lying or embellishing the truth colourfully.
“I don’t know what you mean…Cordy isn’t ‘ere for my benefit,” he told her straight-faced.
She sucked in a deep breath and crossed her arms firmly under her breasts. Her glare seemed to be a permanent fixture and if the situation wasn’t so serious, Spike would have laughed at her unbelievably endearing pose of aggrieved housewife. As it was, he struggled to hold back a smile.
“And whose benefit is she here for then?” she demanded.
“Dixon’s,” Spike replied smoothly.
Buffy’s eyes nearly bugged out of her head from his lie. The angry colour of her face heightened as she desperately tried to hold onto her temper. “Oh really?”
“Yes, really.”
“So, Dixon’s decided he’s no longer gay?” she practically yelled.
Fuck, fuck, fuck. Spike couldn’t believe his bad luck. “HUH!”
Buffy started to pace. “Don’t HUH! ME…Cooper told me Dixon’s gay…so drop the bullshit and just tell me the truth. You brought her here for yourself…didn’t you…? My God! I don’t believe you…in the space of two minutes, you’ve moved onto one of my friends…after…after…and to think that I–” She whirled around on him, arms flying out wildly as she vented her ire. “You keep telling me I’m a terrible liar, but you’re no better…I can see it written all over your face…I could see it on your face the second I walked through the door…and to think I actually, nearly believed you, when you told me you’d be faithful. God I’m such a fool…you couldn’t be honest and sincere if your life depended on it…and to try and use Dixon as your lame excuse…too bad I know he’s gay. NOW, for once will you just give me the truth and tell me you brought Cordy here for yourself?” she demanded, panting.
Spike knew it was going to be damn near impossible to defend himself…if he told her the truth that Cordy was here for Angel, she’d hate him…and if he kept on lying to her, she’d still hate him…either way he was hung. “No,” he said quietly.
She pursed her lips into a narrow angry line. “NO! Is that ‘no’ you can’t tell me the truth, or ‘no’ you won’t admit you brought her here for yourself?” she snapped, waspishly.
Spike shook his head. “What the bleedin’ hell difference will it make Buffy…and why the bleedin’ hell should you care…? And let’s not try and pretend you could actually recognize the truth when it’s starin’ you in the face…or be able to handle it,” he responded.
“TELL ME,” she shrieked.
“NO,” he snapped back.
“TELL ME SPIKE!”
“NO,” he repeated.
Defiant, she glared at him. Long minutes passed, where they stood staring at one another. Then her glare began to melt and an expression of quiet acceptance and dignity descended on her face. She relaxed her arms at her side and nodded thoughtfully. “Fine, you’re right…it shouldn’t and doesn’t make any difference to me that you brought her here…and I don’t care. So, since I’ve still got a million things to do before tonight, I’ll just head back upstairs and leave you to…to…do whatever it was you were about to do.”
Spike let go a relieved breath, thankful this brush with disaster had somehow been miraculously adverted.
She hovered on the balls of her feet for a second…poised like a dancer…before she dropped out of her stance and headed for the door. Spike moved to see her out but she waved him back saying, “No, that’s okay…you stay there, I can find my own way out.”
Spike watched her pass, but didn’t make any attempt to follow her. He knew Dixon was outside and would escort her through the security door. He listened carefully for the sounds of the locks and just as he heard Dixon work the first lock, he heard a surprised curse and a hurried commotion. A door banged and Dixon swore loudly. Spike rushed out to see what the problem was.
The door to Angel’s observation room stood wide open. He heard Dixon’s raised voice from somewhere inside the room. Dashing to the door, Spike came to a screeching halt when he saw Buffy standing at the observation window. She stood rooted to the spot, staring into the cell on the other side of the glass.
Dixon turned to look at him, an expression of shock on his face. “I was opening the door boss…she was right behind me…but she…she waited until my back was turned and then dashed off…” Dixon was falling over his words in his haste to try and explain himself.
The guards looked as surprised and startled as the rest of them. They were shooting anxious and baffled looks at their boss and Dixon.
Spike only had eyes for Buffy. She hadn’t said a single word, her whole concentration fixed on what lay beyond the window.
Spike walked slowly into the room. He looked at the men stationed around him.
“All of you…OUT,” he snapped.
Dixon and the others began to file out of the room, all of them casting nervous glances at Buffy.
She turned her head and noticed Dixon’s pained frown as he made his way to the door. As he passed Spike, his boss caught hold of his arm, halting him.
“Stand guard, and don’t let anyone in.” He looked at Buffy. “And no matter what you hear, don’t come in.”
Sighing, Dixon nodded. He shot Buffy an anguished look and closed the door behind him.
*****

As soon as Spike turned toward her, Buffy backed away from him, her eyes locked to his cool gaze. Spike advanced on her, his expression unreadable. He drew level with the observation window and glanced inside, frowning as he watched Angel and Cordy. Looking at Buffy, he saw she’d retreated into the corner next to the window.
He held his hand out to her. “Come ‘ere,” he whispered.
She shook her head and shrank even further into the corner.
Annoyed, Spike shook his head. He caught her arm and hauled her over to the window. Buffy tried to resist his efforts to hold onto her, but he was stronger than her and very determined. Quickly, he subdued her and spinning her about, he turned her to face the window, then he wrapped his arms around her, pinning her to his strong chest.
Angel was talking to Cordy, though Spike and Buffy couldn’t hear what was being said. “Jus’ remember, you’re the one who wanted to know what Cordy was doing ‘ere…you’re the one who barged in ‘ere…but since I promised Cordy I wouldn’t tell you what she’s doing ‘ere, I’ll let you figure it out for yourself.”
Unable to tear her gaze away from the couple in the other room, Buffy watched as Angel smiled at Cordy and spoke to her. He looked relaxed and unconcerned to be in Cordy’s presence, even though all he was wearing was a towel wrapped around his hips. Cordy was shrugging her shoulders and gazing about the room as she answered him. Angel pointed to a chair, indicating for Cordy to sit down. Cordy sat in the chair and Angel continued to rub his hair dry. Cordy was talking to him and both Buffy and Spike saw Angel freeze for a second when he noticed her cross her legs. Cordy smiled at him sweetly as she played with her hair.
Buffy found her voice. “What’s going on Spike?” She whispered.
She felt Spike shrug. “I already told you, I promised Cordy I wouldn’t tell you…now you’re not stupid, so I’m sure you’ll figure it out,” Spike whispered at her ear.
Buffy had figured it out and she was completely unprepared for the assault on her emotions that the sight of Cordy and Angel together was having on her. Too late she realized she’d been wrong to think Spike had brought Cordy here for himself…it was blatantly obvious, she was here for Angel.
“Figured it out yet pet?” Spike asked softly. She was tense in his arms but her nearness was having its usual effect on him. He was hard.
She drew in a deep breath. “She’s here for Angel,” she answered.
“I wish I could say you were right the first time, but since we both know you thought she was ‘ere for me, I can’t do that…but still–”
“Why have you done this Spike?” she asked, trying to keep the tremor from her voice.
Spike recognized the sound of anguish in her voice and believed she was upset because Angel was about to sleep with another woman. Although he didn’t hold out much hope she would believe him, he gave her the same answer, he’d given to Cordy.
“Well as it happens, this isn’t really my doing…its Dixon’s.” She cast him a sharp look over her shoulder and sniffed sharply. Spike shrugged. “Yeah, I didn’t think you’d believe me, but it’s the truth…Dixon set it up with Glory to send a girl over ‘ere to keep Angel busy for the day. Though Cordy’s a bit earlier than we had planned…but still, Dixon thought it would be easier for the guards to watch Angel if he was fully occupied…if you get what I mean”
Buffy bristled. “I get what you mean,” she replied stiffly. “But why did you have to pick Cordy? Glory has dozens of girls working for her…so why Cordy?” she snapped.
“And again, no doubt you won’t believe me if I tell you the truth,” he said.
“Try me,” she snapped.
Spike sighed, and wondered if that was the sound of a gallows being erected he heard echoing in his head. “As it happens, I didn’t choose her–”
Buffy sniffed again. “Oh, and I suppose you’re going to try and convince me that Dixon chose her?”
“No, I’m not…coz it wasn’t Dixon,” he said simply.
She stiffened in his embrace. “Then who was it?” she demanded.
And that must surly be the creak of a noose swaying in the wind, he thought. Spike just couldn’t see a way out. He’d wanted to spare her, but now here he was once more with his back against the wall. If he told her the truth…she’d hate him…if he dragged her out of here and refused to answer her questions…she’d hate him…either way he was hung.
He turned her in his arms and stared intently into her lovely green eyes, determined to give her the choice. “Are you really sure you want me to answer that?” he whispered.
She looked uncertain for a moment, before boldly saying, “Yes.”
“Angel chose her,” he said flatly. He took no pleasure in imparting this information on her and he hated seeing the flare of pain that flickered deep in the swirling depths of her eyes. It only confirmed his belief that somehow, even after everything Angel had told him she knew about him, she’d still managed to retain some grain of love for him.
Her look of pain was swiftly replaced with an expression of anger and disbelief…and Spike knew it was directed solely at him. And the trap door swings open, he thought with wry humour.
“You’re a liar…Angel knows Cordy’s my friend…and he’d never do something like that…he’d–”
All at once Spike had had enough…he’d already been through this once this morning and as much as he’d love to see Angel finally tarnished and maybe destroyed in her eyes, he just didn’t have the heart. If she wanted to spend the rest of her life telling herself, Angel was an ‘okay kind of guy’ and that despite the terrible things he’d done, he was still worthy of her good opinion then that was her prerogative, but he wasn’t going to listen to any more of her crap.
He cut her off mid-sentence. “Why don’t you ask him?”
She looked stunned.
Spike let go of her and pointed at the control panel. “There’s the volume control…jus’ turn it up and ask him,” he said softly.
She might as well have been made of stone.
“You can’t do it, can you Buffy…? You can’t do it ‘cause you know deep down, I’m right.” She didn’t even blink, her face drained of all colour. “Alright, you can’t do it…how ‘bout if I do it for you?” He reached for the control dial.
Panicked, Buffy came back to life. “NO!” She screeched. She grabbed his hand, preventing him from touching the controls.
“Now why did you do that?” he asked calmly.
Startled, she looked at him. “I don’t want them to kn-know we’re here…th-that…we can see them…that they’re be-being wa-watched,” she stammered.
Spike chuckled and shook his head, smiling at her naivety. “I’ll grant you that neither of them would want to learn that you’re ‘ere watchin’ them…though it wouldn’t break my heart to let Angel know you’re ‘ere…in fact, it would be a fuckin’ lovely type of payback…but Buffy, do you imagine that either of them, think they’re NOT being watched by someone?” Buffy looked thoughtful. “Angel’s been livin’ behind this glass for months…he knows he’s being watched day and night and I made it perfectly clear to Cordy that there was a two-way mirror on the wall…believe me pet, neither of them are bothered by the thoughts of being watched…unlike you…who nearly died at the thoughts of Masters cameras recordin’ us together. Yet, that was only to be expected…you’re a sweet shy girl…reserved and modest…nothin’ like your friend there…” He pointed in at Cordy. “She’s a woman of the world…there isn’t a naïve or childish bone in her body…she’s not the type of woman who would cling to stupid childish notions when the truth was starin’ her in the face…and she’s certainly not the type of woman who gives a fuck if there’s an audience watchin’ her screw Angel,” he said matter-of-factly.
Buffy resented that Spike had made her sound as if she fell short to Cordy’s worldly-wise approach to men and sex.
“You sound like you admire those qualities in a woman…and yet, I don’t think you’ve done anything more, than gloss over the fact that you consider her to be anything but a whore,” she stated.
Spike shook his head. “Yes…and no. Yes, she is most definitely a whore…and no, because I’m willin’ to bet that Cordy was never as gullible and blind as you. Cordy gets the big picture…because she’s always been able to see things for what they were…she lives and deals with the real world Buffy. You don’t…you hide from the truth…refusin’ to see it for what it really is,” he informed her coldly. “You don’t want the real truth…you jus’ want your version of the truth–”
Annoyed, she waved her hand at the couple in the other room and snapped, “Oh, and I suppose this is your idea of the truth and forcing me to see them in all this ugly reality makes you happy. This is your world Spike…not mine.”
Spike stared at her. “No Buffy…this is THE world…the real world and jus’ because you can’t bring yourself to look at it face on and accept that this it the truth…that this kind of thing does happen…to you…to me…to them…well…” he shrugged his shoulders and turned away from her, frustrated beyond belief.
Angry, he whirled back and faced her once more. “I know, no matter what I say, you’re going to think I’m a liar…so the truth is lost on you…but I’m going to give it to you anyway, jus’ so I can at least tell myself I tried.” He stopped in his tracks and forced himself to stand still so he could fix all his attention on her. “I didn’t want you to see this. I even tried to shield you from this, but you’re the one who barged in ‘ere and now you’re confronted with the truth…but you don’t like the truth…so you’re takin’ it out on me. You said, I couldn’t be honest and sincere if my life depended on it…but I proved you wrong when you barged in ‘ere and saw with your own eyes, that I was tellin’ the truth when I told you, I didn’t bring Cordy ‘ere for myself. Well now you prove me wrong, turn around, face the truth and see Angel for what he really is.”
The meaning behind his words rocked her. Quickly, she glanced at the couple in the other room and just as quickly she looked away again. Spike was looking right at her. Shocked, she searched his face and realized he was challenging her.
A slow blush crept over her cheeks. “You want me to stay here and watch them have…have…” she fizzled off.
Spike arched a brow at her. “You can’t even say it,” he scoffed. “Yes Buffy…I want you to stay ‘ere and watch them ‘ave sex,” he said.
Buffy took a quick step towards the door.
“Yep, that’s ‘bout what I figured you’d do,” Spike taunted her.
She froze and glared at him. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means…” Spike said. “It means, you’d rather runaway and pretend you never saw this…saw Angel and Cordy together…that you’d prefer to leave now before you see them ‘aving sex, so you can go on livin’ in denial…maybe even convince yourself that if you leave, the very real possibility of them ‘aving sex won’t even occur…because you’re not ‘ere to see it…so therefore it won’t actually happen…or at least in your mind it won’t…and you’ll be able to tell yourself the whole thing was all my fault.”
Buffy gazed at him, wondering how much of what he’d said was true. She knew it was true that she wanted to get as far away from this room as was humanly possible…so didn’t that make him right. She thought about the things she’d glimpsed last night at Marco Firelli’s party…the sex acts being performed openly for anyone to witness. She felt her face heat up and knew Spike would see her blush and would realize she was struggling with embarrassing thoughts.
She thought about her reasons for coming down here and seeking him out. She’d wanted to tell him she was sorry for throwing Angel in his face. She’d wanted to ask him to reconsider things…to not let things end quite the way they had…in anger. Maybe he could give her the new suite and the job and they could try being friends. Looking at him now, she realized that was a foolish notion. With Spike, it was all or nothing…the trouble was, Buffy wasn’t sure she could live with nothing…not now. He’d asked her if she was still in love with Angel and she remembered what he’d said to her earlier…“One day he’ll stop coming between us.” Buffy felt sure Spike believed she was in love with Angel and it stood to reason, that if he believed that, then it also meant Spike was jealous of the love she had for Angel. So where did that leave her? Well I suppose, it leaves me with the need to prove to him that I’m not in love with Angel…because if I can convince him, then we might actually make a real breakthrough and take another step forward…and I might as well go forward, because I sure as hell can’t go back, she realized.
Spike stood back, quietly watching her struggle with herself. She was clearly trying to think her way out of a potentially embarrassing situation, and judging by the bloom of pink across her cheeks, the thoughts of watching another couple have sex was tearing her up inside. Though Spike did understand it was all the more embarrassing and harrowing to contemplate watching this particular couple. He hadn’t really expected her to stay, but an admission that he was right would have been nice.
Buffy had her back to the observation window and couldn’t see what he could, which was just as well. Taking pity on her vulnerable state, he decided to let her off the hook. “Go back upstairs Buffy…pretend you never saw this,” he said softly.
Buffy was unwilling to concede defeat and held her ground. She needed to prove to him she could face the truth and that even if she didn’t have a future with Spike, she wanted him to know that for her, Angel was firmly in the past and therefore it didn’t matter if he was with Cordy.
“No,” she whispered.
Steeling herself, she spun around and faced the mirrored window on the wall.
*****

Buffy knew she would never, ever forget this moment. Spike made a sudden surprised noise behind her.
She was mesmerized, repulsed, drawn to and aroused all at the same time. Hot embarrassing flushes swept through her, closely followed by icy tingles of illicit arousal, racing along the length of her spine. Her body reacted involuntarily to the scene before her, her nipples hardened and her womb clenched…her breathing hitched and her mouth was dry. She wanted to drag her eyes away from the naked scene before her…but she couldn’t…she was caught…it was so…so…
sexual…
She was potently aware of Spike moving closer. She could sense him at her shoulder. His body heat was like a force field and her suddenly sensitive body zinged with his proximity. He whispered to her, but the sound of her thundering heart drowned him out.
…they were naked…Angel had Cordy’s arms pinned to the bed…
Spike brushed Buffy’s hair back and gently caressed the nape of her neck. “If this is going to hurt you Buffy…I don’t want you to watch,” he whispered softly.
…he was dominating her…his eagerness showed in every move he made as he…
Buffy didn’t answer him. She wasn’t sure she could find her voice.
Spike wondered if he should leave. If she was going to stand here and watch this without even speaking to him…he should leave…but then he thought it might be worse for her if he left her on her own…but did she want him here?
…he moved his hips slowly…deeply…with long hard strokes…
Of course the only way to find out was to ask. “Buffy pet, do you want me to leave?” he asked gently, standing firm at her shoulder.
…he was kissing her…he released her arms to stroke her…his muscular body gliding over hers…
Buffy lifted drugged eyes to his face. Spike gasped at the expression of open arousal and desire on her flushed face. Her reaction astounded him…was this the same girl, who only last night couldn’t bring herself to look at a topless waitress? Spike took an involuntary step towards her…drawn in by her siren’s call.
“Why would I want you to leave?” she said hoarsely. “You wanted me to watch…didn’t you? Well shouldn’t you stay to make sure I really do watch?” she asked breathlessly.
Spike’s eyes fell to her rapidly rising chest. Her nipples were pebbled and visible through the soft cotton t-shirt she’d teamed with the form fitting white trouser suit. He swallowed and tried to remind himself, he’d told her they were through…that he didn’t want to do this anymore. Steeling himself, he prepared to take a step back…but he couldn’t…she was so beautiful…and he was trapped.
Suddenly, the atmosphere in the small observation room became charged. A sexual hunger swelled inside them. Spike groaned softly and Buffy knew he felt it too. Tingles of an unknown excitement buzzed throughout Buffy’s system. Her breathing hitched up and she tried to squash her feelings of anticipation.
With bright eyes, Buffy turned her attention back to the other room. She gave a small gasp as she watched Angel and Cordy on the bed. They were beautiful.
…he moved his hands down her body…she arched into them…and…
Spike watched her face as she observed Angel and Cordy and everything he’d told himself about giving her up went flying out the proverbial window.
…she gripped his shoulders…Angel pulled back and caught her hips…he angled himself into her…
Groaning, Spike wrapped his arms around Buffy and immediately, he felt her relax into his embrace. Gently, he rocked her from side to side, nuzzling her neck. He could feel the tell-tale signs of her extreme arousal in the slight trembling of her body. Her pulse beat wildly under his lips. He drew a deep breath and pulled her scent in with the life giving air. Groaning, he cursed himself for being a weak-willed fool. She moaned softly and his lips curved into a soft smile at her response. Never had he dreamed that a situation like this would turn her on…not after the way she’d reacted to the orgy the night before…but this…this was totally unexpected. Anticipation shot along his nervous system.
…he was thrusting harder…his naked flesh gleamed with a light sweat…Cordy thrashed her head against the pillow…he lowered his mouth to her breast…and…
Spike was astounded…and not unpleasantly…to find himself with his arms full of a highly aroused and sensual woman. She was trembling in his embrace. He continued to kiss the side of her neck, sending shockwaves along her nervous system. He wondered what was going on…and what should he do. He knew what he wanted to do. He wanted to make love to her desperately…but did she want that…and even if she did, there was nothing to say it would be him she wanted. He looked up at Angel and Cordy on the bed…maybe she was imagining herself with Angel and that was turning her on…maybe it was Angel she wanted to make love to her. The thought sobered him and cooled his passion considerably.
…he caught her nipple between his lips…sucking hard…thrusting harder…Cordy moved with him…arching and twisting herself to suit his needs…her long legs wrapped around him…Angel gazed at her…and…
Spike unwrapped his arms from around her and stepped back.
Immediately, Buffy felt his absence and searched for him. She turned her back on the other couple and faced Spike. Noticing the expression on his face, she was afraid he was going to leave. Quickly, she caught his hand. “Don’t go,” she whispered.
“Why?” he asked simply.
“Because I don’t want you to,” she replied honestly.
It wasn’t enough for Spike. “Why don’t you want me to?” he persisted.
Buffy swallowed her pride. “Because I need you…because I want you,” she admitted.
‘Because I need you…because I want you.’ How many times did Dru say the same thing…? How many times did I want more than just to be needed and wanted? Is it so wrong of me to want to be loved…? Spike already knew the answer. Yes…‘cause I’m a monster, and no one as decent as Buffy should be expected to love a monster…‘aving her say she needs me and wants me is the very best I can ever hope for…I don’t deserve more.
Spike gazed at her desperately and without taking his eyes off her, he pointed towards Angel in the other room. “And what ‘bout him…do you want him too?”
Buffy shook her head. “No.”
“Are you sure, coz I’m not playin’ games ‘ere Buffy–”
“I’m sure…I just asked you to stay, didn’t I? And the last thing I remember asking Angel to do, was to leave,” she said.
Spike looked at her, a glimmer of hope catching in his heart. He knew it wasn’t for her heart she wanted him to stay, but merely for her physical needs, yet it was a start and it was her own choice, but he needed to be sure. “I meant what I said about being sick of you throwin’ him in my face…and I’m done fightin’ with you…but if you say you want me, then good and fine…and we’ll try and make this work…but I won’t compete with him,” he told her.
Buffy knew this was her opportunity. She nodded her head and gave him a weak smile. “I shouldn’t have said all that stuff about him, but I was mad and I wanted to hurt you…I’m sorry, it won’t happen again,” she told him sincerely.
Completely astonished, Spike just stared at her.
Swiftly, Buffy closed the space between them and wrapping her arms around his neck, she kissed him.
As his shock began to diminish, Spike became aware of Buffy kissing and nibbling his neck. Her hands caressed him, one playing with the short hair at the nape of his neck and the other stroking his stomach. He could feel her heart pounding through the layers of clothes that separated them. He shivered under her arousing touch. She returned her mouth to his. Half-heartedly he tried to still her wandering hands. Spike eased her forward, guiding her slightly to the side and away from the control panel, but still in full view of the other room. Breaking away from the addictive kiss, he turned her and placed her hands to the windows edge and pressed them to the wooden frame so they both had an unobstructed view of the other room. Slowly, he ran a hand over her thigh, caressing her through the soft fabric of her pants.
…suddenly Angel began to thrust much harder…long…powerful…hard…fast…thrusts…gasping…and…
Spike kissed and caressed her neck with his soft lips. “You don’t ‘ave to do this Buffy…we can go back upstairs and–”
She shook her head. “I do have to…so you know that I don’t love him,” she whispered.
Spike knew he should be over the moon that she wanted to prove to him that she no longer had any deep feelings for Angel, but she sounded so sad and that made him unhappy.
…panting as they drew closer and closer…Cordy opened her mouth in a silent scream…and…
Buffy placed her hand over Spike’s on her thigh and dragged his palm up and down the smooth limb. She turned her head slightly and nuzzled the side of her face against his shoulder. “Stay with me,” she whispered.
Spike nodded his head. “I will pet…now hush…relax…let yourself go…enjoy it.” He paused to look at the couple in the next room. The sex looked intense. Spike murmured against her neck, “Look at them Buffy…see what they’re doing to each other…how they touch…how they move. Don’t think of this as somethin’ dirty…but rather somethin’ exotic and erotic…let yourself see beyond the raw sex and discover the sensuality.”
Spike rubbed his fully aroused shaft against her bottom eliciting a deep moan from Buffy. She rotated her hips, pressing back against him, smiling when he wasn’t able to suppress a throaty groan.
The surreal situation invoked a flood of dark emotions, overwhelming Buffy. She didn’t fight the tiny flutter of excitement that bloomed in her belly and flared along her veins at Spike’s touch. With her eyes firmly fixed on what was happening in the other room, she moaned. The shock of her own arousal was a heady burst of liberating awareness.
…she flung her head back…Angel gazed at her, an expression of lustful pleasure on his face…
Spike eased open the button on her pants and slipping his hand through the opening, he grazed his fingers over her panties, caressing her mound with a light teasing touch. He skimmed the top of her panties and snaked his hand inside.
Buffy whimpered softly, hanging her head in pleasured desire as his touch began to affect her. “Please Spike…I…Oh God,” she whispered. She was instantly wet at his first gentle, erotic touch.
Buffy shivered and bit her lip, trying to suppress the urge to moan. Spike glanced at her and recognized she was finding it hard to hide her arousal. Smiling softly, he rubbed her a little harder.
Buffy moaned as Spike rubbed her clit. She couldn’t believe how good this felt…she was so incredible turned on…it was as if she was a witness to a horrific, traffic accident and instead of turning away from the bloody scene, she was drawn to it by some sick and twisted morbid fascination.
…Cordy shuddered, her legs gripped him tighter as…
Spike was overjoyed that she didn’t try to disguise her excitement. He pinched her clit and she bucked her hips forward, seeking his fingers…moaning. “Oh yes kitten…push a bit harder…see I got what you need.”
He felt her tense…but his questing fingers were stimulating her too cleverly for her to resist. “Watch Buffy…they’re going to come any minute now…and so are you…you’re all wet and tremblin’ baby…but don’t worry, I’ve got you…I’ll keep you safe…make you feel so good.”
…Cordy’s body quivered with her climax…moaning…and panting…she watched as Angel…
“Oh…oh,” she sobbed.
“Yes kitten,” his voice was sinful…dark and compelling and his fingers were magic, coaxing her flesh to respond. “Oh Buffy…you feel so nice…so very, very nice…my sweet Buffy…my pet?”
…flung his head back… he roared as he joined her in climax…grunting and panting…his face twisted into an expression of extreme pleasure and pain…before…
Buffy moaned and trembled, needing and wanting more. “I’ve got you kitten…feel me…my fingers are buried deep inside your sweet juicy quim. I’ve had you so many times, you fill my senses, oh Buffy…baby, I really want to bury myself inside you and I really want to watch you as you come…I love watchin’ you come,” he whispered and murmured softly.
She trembled as she watched Angel and Cordy. Shamefully, Buffy felt a sudden and powerful flush of excitement rush along her veins. Oh God! This is wrong…I shouldn’t be feeling this…this way…they look so…so. Oh God! What is he doing to me…this is wrong. Her thoughts were unfocused and her feelings were overwhelming. She gazed at the arousing image of Cordy and Angel as they pleasured each other…she didn’t think she should be so affected by watching the couple together.
Spike was a demon, coaxing her mind and body to sinful pleasure. His soft velvet words seeped into her mind, spinning her senses to depths of yearning and longing that she had never imagined existed. Her body ached with the need to release, but he played with her skillfully, with just his fingers and his words.
“Buffy open your eyes,” he whispered huskily. Dazed, Buffy opened her eyes. Vaguely, she wondered when she’d closed them. “Nearly there pet…nearly there…” he was panting in time with her.
Buffy licked her dry lips. “Oh God! Spike…Spike…please…it’s too much…it’s–”
…Angel pushed in hard…his thrusts wild and explosive as his climax went on and on…
Buffy screamed as Spike rubbed her hard, triggering her release. She bucked on his fingers, a flood of juices flowing from her and coating his hand. He rubbed her softly, bringing her down gradually. Buffy couldn’t take her eyes off the other couple.
…exhausted Angel collapsed on to her. Groaning, he pulled out of Cordy and gently eased her to the side as he climbed off the bed…he kissed her passionately, before disappearing into the bathroom…Cordy looked flushed and still half aroused…as she tried to control her heavy breathing.
Spike was silent behind her. She could hear his slightly laboured breathing. He removed his fingers from her and sucked them clean, before stepping back and releasing her.
Buffy turned to look at him and saw the fire in his eyes.
*****

Winters Storm 55 A Change of Heart

June 18, 2009

Chapter Fifty Five.

A Change of Heart

The morning of the reception dawned and after a poor nights sleep, Buffy woke early only to find Spike wasn’t in bed with her. She sat up looking around to find him, but he was nowhere in sight. Slipping on her robe, she went into the sitting room. He was sitting on the couch with a pile of paperwork spread out on the coffee table.
He looked up when he saw her standing next to him. He looked tired and Buffy wondered if he’d slept at all.
“Hi.”
“Hello luv, you’re up early. I hope I didn’t wake you,” he said.
She shook her head. “No, but what are you doing?” Cautiously, she kept back from the coffee table and the paperwork.
“Jus’ finishin’ with a couple of last minute files that need to go down to the holdin’ rooms,” he told her distractedly. “Luke should be along any moment to collect these and then, since you’re up, how ‘bout we get an early breakfast?”
She wondered if she should broach the subject of last night, but after they’d made love on the plane, Spike had refused all her attempts to discuss it any further. He kept insisting there was nothing to discuss, as she was never going to have to spend the night with Marco Firelli.
“Sure…you want me to order now?” She was just about to pick up the phone when there was a knock at the door. Pulling the belt of her robe tighter, Buffy went to open it. It was Luke. She pulled the door wide and let him pass.
He gave her a nod and headed straight for Spike. “Are they ready yet?” He wanted to know.
“Yeah, is Dix set up?”
“Yeah, he’s taking up his post now.”
“Then ‘ere, that’s the last of it. Tell him I’ll be down later to check on everythin’ and I’ll call you when I’m ready.” He was frowning thoughtfully. “Wake Angel and tell him if he wants to use the gym he’ll ‘ave to do it now…we can’t spare anyone to watch him later…and don’t take your gun off him…today’s the last day we need any slip-ups.”
Buffy was shocked to hear Spike telling Luke, Angel could use the gym, but she was horrified to hear his order about the gun. Stricken, she glanced at Spike, but he wasn’t paying any attention to her. Luke caught her eye and Spike noticed the path his gaze took. His head swivelled sharply to look at Buffy’s wounded face.
He barked at her crossly. “Buffy…wait in the other room…I’ll be in, in a minute.” He held her eye for a second before turning back to Luke.
Blushing, Buffy felt like she was being dismissed. Quickly, she went into the bedroom, angrily slamming the door behind her. How dare he treat me like that, she fumed. She flopped down on top of the bed, trying to suppress her anger.
She thought about what she’d just heard and wondered when Spike had started allowing Angel to use the gym. Did he always have Luke watch him with a gun? She was determined to have an answer.
A quick glance at the clock told her it was barely past seven and she contemplated taking a shower in defiance of Spike’s order to wait for him. She had no idea if he would keep her waiting, just to put her in her place and she was in no mood to just sit around waiting on his whim. She headed for the shower.
*****

The water felt good and Buffy took her time. She had a long day ahead of her and thought she might as well begin with an indulgently long shower. She sighed forlornly, thinking over the last couple of days. The events of the night before weighing heavily, though she knew it was pointless to dwell on the prospect of having to spend a night in Marco Firelli’s company and she was under no illusions as to what spending a night with him entailed. But Spike was right…he had to be…something deep inside her refused to consider he could be wrong, and so she firmly decided to put the thought of Marco Firelli from her mind and concentrate on what had to be done to make the reception the success it needed to be.
Everything was prepared. There was nothing more she could possibly do and now it was all in God’s hands as to whether it succeeded or not. She’d played her part, now she had to trust Spike to do his and she didn’t doubt he would do everything in his power to see it all work in their favour.
Netting the new clients was still to be achieved and only Spike could do that. Buffy was vaguely aware a good portion of the guests were of a less than savoury character and their involvement was of particular interest to Spike, as a way of furthering his standing with Masters and establishing himself as the new force in LA. The other guests, while they might be legitimate businessmen, were still of great importance to the new order of things. Though she had no real idea what proportion of the guests were legitimate businessmen but from working on the guest list, she suspected a good number of them were and she wondered how they could possibly be of any real use to Spike, unless the plan was to corrupt them.
Spike had made it very clear to her, when it came to that point of the evening when he would be conducting his meeting with the potential new members, she should enjoy the show that was to be staged with the wives and partners of the clients, while he put his proposals forward. He told her the meeting wouldn’t take more than an hour, as he had no intention of begging these men to join him…they either listened and excepted his offer or they didn’t, but there was no way he would drag it out.
Buffy had asked him a string of questions about the meeting and tried to dig an answer out of him, about what would happen to those men who decide not to join him, but Spike had refused to answer a single question. He’d kissed her lightly on the cheek and told her, she was better off not knowing. She had huffed and fumed and he’d laughed at her pout and kissed her hard on the mouth, but when she continued to press him for an answer he’d lost his temper and yelled at her, telling her to remember her place before he stormed out of the room. Buffy could well guess what might happen to those businessmen who didn’t accept. That was a week ago.
*****

Spike was just coming through the bedroom door as Buffy entered from the steamy bathroom. He eyed her towel wrapped form with a mixture of disapproval and appreciation.
Buffy flushed guiltily and turned her back on him as she sat at the dressing table.
Lounging on the bed, Spike watched her under hooded lids. She was silently combing her hair as she pointedly avoided looking at him. He waited…patiently for once.
As he thought, Buffy broke the heavy silence first. “How long have you been allowing Angel to use the gym?” Her eyes remained fixed on her own reflection as she spoke.
Spike waited for her to glance at him before answering. “Since I took you up to the cabin,” he said. He saw no reason to lie to her. “I should’ve told you sooner but after we got back, there were the cameras to deal with and then the preparations for the reception…things kinda piled up and it honestly slipped my mind to say anythin’ ‘bout Angel,” he shrugged. “Besides, what difference does it make…I’m not going to let you see him again and Luke always has him covered with a gun, so I’m not worried he’ll try anythin’ as stupid as tryin’ to get away.”
“Is that why you have Luke watch him with the gun…because you think without it, he’ll try and run?” She felt slightly sick at the thoughts of anyone being intimidated by Luke…especially Luke pointing a gun at them.
“I don’t know…do you?” Did she really think he couldn’t see her concern for Angel shining in her eyes?
“I…I – no…no I don’t think he would,” she admitted.
Spike got off the bed and gently took the comb from her. “I think it’s all combed pet.” He gazed at her thoughtfully in the mirror. “Why don’t you think he would run Buffy?”
“Because…” she shrugged her slim shoulders and averted her gaze. “I…I don’t know…he just wouldn’t.”
“Is it because he’s still in love with you?” he asked softly, as he brushed her damp hair away from her neck.
She quivered. “I don’t know…maybe…”
“Even though I believe he’s still in love with you, I’m not willin’ to risk your safety by being stupid. I’ll take every precaution I possibly can whenever Angel is out of his room.” He rubbed her shoulders gently, his fingers eliciting a throbbing beat in her veins. “Once he’s gone, it won’t make any difference to me how Masters has him watched, but while he’s ‘ere, Luke will guard his every move with a gun…jus’ to be on the safe side.”
Spike wondered what was going through her mind. Did she even realize he could see her concern written all over her face? He wondered at how it was possible she could still have this regard for Angel, while adamantly professing her hatred for him. She shrugged away from him. Jealous and annoyed, Spike released her shoulders and turned away from her.
She took him by surprise when she jumped up from the stool and grabbed his arm. “What will you do if he stops loving me…if he meets someone else and falls in love with them?” Her eyes burned bright as she gripped him tightly. “What will you do then Spike…where will your revenge be then…if he no longer loves me, will you let me–” she stopped abruptly. Gasping fearfully, she released him and took a quick step back, bumping into the dressing table as she realized what she had nearly said.
Spike’s eyes narrowed as he whispered, “Never.” He stuffed his hands into his pockets to prevent himself from balling them into angry fists. “I’ll never let you go…I don’t care how many women he falls in love with, he’ll never forget you…his first love…and I’ll never let you go.” This was as much a declaration because of Marco Firelli as well as Angel. He watched her inching away from him.
He was angry now. The stress and pressure of the last few weeks had taken their toll on his stretched nerves and after the events of the night before, he was damn near ready to break.
“One day he’ll stop comin’ between us and then it’ll jus’ be you and me.” Suddenly he caught her shoulders and held her steady. “Masters will remodel him and by the time you next see him, he might ‘ave loved and bedded dozens of different women, but he’ll probably be thinkin’ of you whenever he touches any of them…or he’ll be trying his hardest not to think of you. ‘Cause they’ll never be you Buffy…I’ll have the one woman he’ll always want.” He touched her face, grazing her cheek with a roughened finger. She tried to pull back, an expression of loathing on her annoyed face. “And he’ll know you’re ‘ere with me…my girl…my lover and he’ll be thinkin’ ‘bout that every single time he fucks another woman, wonderin’ if I make you moan the same way he makes them moan.” He pulled her to him and nibbled her ear, softly sucking on the lobe. He smiled triumphantly when she moaned quietly. “And that will be enough revenge to keep me satisfied for the rest of my life…and the fact that he will torment himself with thoughts of us together, will jus’ be the element that will make me smile each time I make love to you.”
Buffy glared at him, but he only laughed as she tried to push him away. “Let go of me…you pig…I’ll never be your girl…I hate you.” She squirmed and struggled, trying to free herself.
Sardonically, Spike smirked. “Why…When you know I can make you want it…want me?”
Angry, Buffy tensed, her head whipping up to pin him with an icy glare. She hit back in the only way she knew how…with hard, angry, ugly words. “You’re right…you can make me want it…you can even make me want you, but it’s only what you can do that I want and let’s face it, any man with a little experience could do the same…so don’t flatter yourself by thinking it’s you I want,” she snapped at him, pushing with all her strength to make him let go. “And maybe you’re right about Angel, maybe I am his first love and he’ll never forget me, but that works both ways…he was my first love too and I’ll never forget him…and maybe he will think of me when he’s listening to someone else moan, but maybe it’s him I’m thinking about when you make me moan,” she spat at him.
Suddenly the atmosphere between them became charged…a monstrous thunderstorm, poised to break.
Silently, Spike released her and took a tiny step back. Buffy looked at him, surprised he would give in so easy. For a split second, she thought she saw a wounded look deep in his eyes, but then she blinked and all she saw was a cold, hard look of fury, which stilled her surprise and replaced it with terror.
His voice was filled with cold menace. “Angel…always fuckin’ Angel, I’m so sick of ‘aving that bastard thrown in my face.” He started to pace. “Every bleedin’ time…no matter what I do it’s always going to come back to him. Bloodsuckin’, rapin’, murderin’, lowlife scum that he is and you still think he’s some sort of fuckin’ hero…” He spun around and fixed her with an icy glare. “Are you still in love with him?” he demanded.
Buffy flinched and backed away from him but stubbornly she kept silent.
Spike was furious. “WELL, ARE YOU?” he yelled.
Buffy realized she might have gone too far. “No,” she whispered.
“Really…are you sure…? ‘Cause I can understand how you’d be bleedin’ blind to his faults if you were…but if you’re not…well.” He marched over to her, backing her up against the wall. “You think I’m a monster and he’s…what? A saint?” he asked sarcastically.
“No…I never said that,” she replied defensively.
“Then what Buffy…what DO you think he is?” he demanded.
She lifted her chin and bravely met his intimidating glare. “Repentant,” she said sincerely.
Spike scoffed. “Well that’s jus’ bleedin’ hilarious that is…Angel, repentant. You ‘aven’t got a fuckin’ clue…you–”
Finding her voice she spoke up, “Yes I do…I know Angel…and…and…while he’s not perfect and he’s done things in the past…bad things…he…he’s deep down a good person…a decent person…and he wanted to change…and you prevented him from doing that by dragging him back here and now–”
Spike mocked her. “Bad things…not perfect…a good person…a decent person…are you MAD?”
Exasperated, Buffy tried to push past him but he pinned her back against the wall, forcing her to confront him.
He brushed her damp hair off her shoulders, his eyes skimming her exposed décolletage. Slowly, he leaned into her and kissed her neck. Buffy tried hopelessly to fight the little tingles that raced along her spine. “I’m beginnin’ to think I was right all those months ago. That somehow when he fell in love with you…you became some kind of icon…a Madonna…to him. You weren’t a real woman to him…not like you are to me. What was it Buffy…did he treat you like a paragon of virtue…flawless…and too perfect to own your own desires to be a sexual creature…did he stick you on a pedestal and worship you from afar…is that why you think he is so perfect?”
He grabbed her wrists and stretched her arms above her head, pinning her body beneath his. She gasped softly, his erection pressing hard into the soft flesh of her stomach. Spike looked down at her. Her lips were parted in an unconscious invitation. “Angel might ‘ave put you on a pedestal to worship you Buffy, and I’m sure you found that very romantic and flatterin’ but eventually you’d ‘ave outgrown it…because you were never meant to be adored from afar.” He kissed the side of her neck, licking and sucking the building pulse point. She moaned softly and pushed against his erection. His mouth moved to capture hers, his tongue sweeping in to coax her to respond. Soon, she was wriggling against him, her body aching with a deep yearning. She bit his lip, trying to get him to take it to the next level.
“You were meant for this.” He nuzzled her neck and breathed in her heady feminine scent, delighting in how she made his senses sharpen. “So I smashed that bloody pedestal, but only so I could bring you into my arms, where I can worship you as you should be…as a real flesh and blood woman…alive and sensual…and you are alive Buffy…when you’re in my arms you come to life…your skin flushes and your blood sings…your body blooms and I worship you…” She groaned and arched into him.
“Do you want me Buffy?” he murmured.
The sound of his voice thick and heavy with arousal made her burn for him. Her eyes fluttered open and she met his smouldering gaze. Her core was a throbbing ache, wet and ready for him. She couldn’t believe how badly she ached for him but she couldn’t bring herself to admit her need, her desire, not out loud, not to him or even to herself.
Spike could see she was fighting. He thought they’d moved past this. Suddenly, he knew he’d had enough. He couldn’t force her to accept him and more importantly he didn’t want to. Revenge and Angel be damned, and he knew then, that this thing between them had nothing to do with his desire to see Angel suffer. Acceptance dropped into place in his heart. He’d thought…he’d hoped that after her display of trust, she might just be willing to really begin to accept him in her life…and although she’d agreed and told him she’d willing consent to being his, he knew it was just lip service…because of the threats, but he’d still hoped over time it would become real. Now, he realized he was a fool…a love fool. She didn’t really want him, she’d never want him. She’d said it herself…any man with a little experience could arouse her and he couldn’t continue to live happily with the only part she allowed him access to…it was meaningless to have her surrender to him through duress. Spike thought it might kill him to give up on her, but if he couldn’t have all of her, he didn’t want any of her. It hurt too much. Saddened, he released her and stepped back.
Buffy nearly cried out with the loss of contact. She clutched the towel that was threatening to slither off her body and for one mad moment, she considered just letting it go…letting it fall to the floor and offer herself to him but the look on his face changed her mind.
Over the months since they’d met, she’d seen a myriad array of expressions on his face when he looked at her. From anger and irritation right through to desire and amusement…now for the first time, she was seeing contempt. Confused, she took a step towards him.
“Don’t,” he snapped, effectively halting her.
Buffy frowned. She watched amazed as he gazed at her with the full force of his scorn. It was as if a wall had dropped between them and she couldn’t believe how bereft that made her feel.
He was shaking his head slowly, staring at the floor in front of her feet. “I can’t do this…I can’t live like this. This isn’t what I want. I knew it would be hard work…that we would need to try to…to – but this…this isn’t livin’…or even us tryin’. This is a war zone and I don’t want to do this anymore.” His voice was flat and hollow.
Buffy was numb with shock. What was he saying? She blinked. “What do you mean?” she whispered.
“I’m tired of fightin’ you Buffy…after tonight, that’s it…” The colour drained from her face and fear made her limbs tremble. Spike saw her reaction and knew what she was thinking. Quickly, he put her mind at rest. “No…I’m not talkin’ ‘bout sendin’ you to Masters or letting you go. That’s not changed…he’d jus’ send some hit man after you if I let you go. And he’d still destroy you if I sent you to him…he’d hand you around to guys like Marco Firelli or people like Lindsey and Lilah as a playthin’ to be used until there’s nothin’ left to use. But that isn’t going to happen…I promise. So we’ll get through today and when I speak to Masters, I’ll still ask him to give you to me as my reward. I’ll make sure he lets Marco know you’re mine…so you’ll be safe…but after that, we’re done…you can move back into the other room until a suite can be arranged for you.”
Buffy stared at him, not believing what she was hearing.
“I’ll keep Cooper as my PA and find you somethin’ legit to do with the new businesses…somethin’ executive, and you can report directly to Luke, that way you won’t even ‘ave to sit through breakfast meetings. It’s a big house…we should be able to avoid one another without too much trouble.”
She was staring at him vacantly. He guessed it was shock. He gazed at her, trying to absorb as much of her as possible. She was so beautiful and Spike knew he would never be able to erase from his mind, the knowledge of her beautiful fiery body and how it reacted to him. He steeled himself. He would be strong. He’d keep her safe but give her up…yes, it would be hard, but it would be for the best…because it was no longer enough that he had her beautiful fiery body…not when what he really wanted was her heart…and while her passion might be fiery, her heart was ice.
He grazed her cheek with a gentle finger and smiled forlornly at her. “It’s for the best.” He dropped his hand and moved clear away from her. She was still frozen beside the wall, clutching her damp towel about her. He took a deep steadying breath and released it slowly before saying calmly, “You should get dressed…breakfast will be ‘ere in a few minutes.”
Without saying another word, he turned and quickly left the room. The sound of the bedroom door quietly closing snapped Buffy out of her frozen state. She blinked and stared at the door, wondering what had just happened.
*****

Buffy dressed and went out onto the balcony where Jonathan had laid out a hearty breakfast. There was no sign of Spike. Jonathan informed her, his boss had left instructions. He would be down in the holding rooms for the next couple of hours. If she needed to get in touch with him over details about the reception, she could page him. Buffy nodded and sat down to eat.
She told herself this was wonderful news…that she should be jumping for joy. It was the next best thing to being set free. Spike was willing to protect her, but he’d stop forcing himself on her. These new arrangements were fantastic. She’d have her own suite and a job…a good job. She’d have her privacy back…completely, as she wouldn’t have to share her living space with Spike. She’d hardly have to see him. There’d be no more arguments or fights…and she wouldn’t have to put up with his bad moods or his foul temper. No more meaningless promises or entreaties. No more unwanted and relentless pursuit of her body. No more smouldering looks that made her burn and blush. No more kisses that stole her reason. No more whispered words of sweetness as he moved inside her. The blanket of his own brand of benediction, performed on her with his hands…his mouth…his lips…his whole body. No more. Buffy’s heart felt heavy.
She wondered if Cooper would still be expected to shadow her wherever she went. Probably not, she reasoned as his duties as Spike’s PA might not allow him time. Would Spike assign someone else to the job? A cold shiver of fear shot down her spine at the thoughts that it might be Gilbey. She would have to come clean to Spike…tell him about Gilbey and pray he didn’t hold her responsible. She’d ask Wesley to back her up…maybe together they could convince Spike it had been Gilbey who was at fault. Maybe Spike would let Wesley be her new bodyguard…she got along with Wesley and if Spike intended to give her an executive job, maybe she could work alongside Wesley.
Buffy told herself this was all wonderful, that her life would get better and that she was happy…really happy that Spike wouldn’t be in her life.
In her musings, she’d wandered back into the bedroom. She jumped when she caught sight of herself in the wall-sized mirror. She let go a nervous little laugh at the silliness of jumping at her own reflection. Standing tall, she took a long look at herself. Had she changed, she wondered? She gazed at the young woman looking back at her. She couldn’t see any obvious changes, except for the very stylish and expensive white trouser-suit. She looked sophisticated and elegant…the clothes fit her with a casual chic that lent her a confidence she’d never had before. Her hair gleamed with health and vitality as did her skin and eyes. She ran her hands down her body, cupping her breasts, acknowledging their full ripeness that still ached and tingled with unfulfilled longing from Spike’s earlier touch.
She realized she’d gained a little weight…she hadn’t noticed before but she wasn’t surprised. Spike was always coaxing her to indulge in the varied and appetizing menu provided by the kitchen. He’d take great delight in hand feeding her treats and desserts across the dinner table or while they sat watching TV in the evening. Buffy decided she liked her new softer figure; it was more womanly…more sensual.
Buffy told herself Spike was right…it was for the best…the very best. Fighting sudden tears, she suppressed a sob.
Buffy gazed at the woman in the mirror. Oh Buffy, Spike’s right…you’re a terrible liar, she told herself.
*****

Spike was gazing into the room that Angel now occupied. The room was very much like the one he’d had previously, but this one was much bigger. There was a large comfortable bed in one corner, as well as a fully equipped entertainment centre with a widescreen TV sitting on the wall opposite the bed. A mini fridge stood in one corner. The metal table with its manacles had been replaced with a small wooden dinning table. For added comfort, there was a large bookcase full of books, DVD’s and CD’s. The room was unoccupied, but Spike could see a billow of steam coming through an open door, which he knew, led to the bathroom.
The observation room he was in was dimly lit. There were three men sitting at the table behind him…Angel’s guards. The room was pretty much set up in the same way as the other observation room, with lockers, couch, table and a coffee machine. Spike stood at the large window set in the wall.
Dixon entered the room and crossed to stand beside him.
“She’s here boss,” he said.
Spike glanced at him. “Already…she’s a bit early, isn’t she?”
“Yeah…I think there was a bit of a misunderstanding. I told Glory we needed a girl for the day and she took it literally.” Dixon explained.
Spike rolled his eyes. “Fine, where’d you put her?”
“Cell three, boss,” Dixon replied.
Spike headed to the door, his thoughts fixed on the remaining crucial preparations for the reception, though Buffy still haunted him, a bittersweet ghost, dogging his movements.
He opened the door to cell three and froze. He groaned and swore under his breath. Cordelia sat at the small table, looking fresh and cool in a summer green dress. Heaving a heavy sigh, Spike closed the door.
“I ‘ave a job for you, but if you don’t want to do it, I’ll understand, but when I gave Dixon the go-ahead to set this up, I didn’t know Angel would request you,” he said honestly.
Cordy sat up straighter on her chair. “Angel requested me…? Is he the job?”
Spike nodded. “Yeah…listen, if you don’t want to do this, there’s still plenty of time to get him a replacement…jus’ because he asked for you, don’t mean you ‘ave to–”
Cordy cut him off. “As long as Buffy doesn’t get to hear about it, it’s fine by me,” she told him in a down-to-earth manner.
Spike looked at her, more than a little surprised. “Well if you’re sure…”
Cordy waved away his surprise. “Yeah, I’m sure…just as long as you can assure me Buffy won’t find out…what with the two of them having history…” She saw Spike flinch. “I’d hate to think of it getting back to her, she might not understand.”
Spike didn’t doubt that. “No, she won’t find out…now you’re a lot earlier than Dixon had intended, so you can either come back later or…”
“Or start now,” she finished for him. He nodded. “Do you mind if I ask why you’re doing this?”
Spike shrugged. “Well it was Dixon’s idea really…because of the reception tonight, Dixon’s in charge down ‘ere, that means he’s responsible for watchin’ Angel and he suggested Angel would be a lot easier to watch if he was fully occupied.” He could see she understood. “I guess Dixon figured it would be better if Angel actually liked the girl we got him and I think I should point out, you’ll ‘ave an audience.” She looked at him, puzzlement dancing across her face. “There’s a two-way mirror set in the wall, it’s how the guards keep an eye on him throughout the day.” He explained.
Cordy arched a shapely brow. “Well that’s very spy central…so they’ll be a couple of guys getting a free peep-show, anything else I should know?”
“Not really…but you’ll be ‘ere for the day, that means until the reception is over, ‘cause while it’s going on, the doors down ‘ere will be locked.” He saw the frown that suddenly marred her normally serene face. “But you’ll be well compensated…you’re fee will be tripled and your losses covered for any cancellations you had to make and Glory’s already been told the money is all yours.” That seemed to smooth her frown and put a small smile on her lips.
“Well sounds like everything’s covered then,” she said sweetly.
Spike was a little curious himself. “Errm…you and Angel…you ever…?”
Cordy gave him a knowing look. “What’d you think…?”
Spike’s brows lifted towards his hairline. “Right…that’s what I figured.”
“We kind of go back a ways…but he never really wanted to…er…to make it serious…semi-serious maybe, but not serious.” She admitted.
Spike was struck with a sudden surprising thought. “You really like him…don’t you?” he asked amazed.
Cordy shrugged and gave him an odd little look. “Well…don’t sound so surprised…he can be very charming when he wants to be…not to mention how good he–”
“Okay, that’s enough. If I ‘ave to listen to one more woman extol the virtues of Angel, I think I might ‘ave to find somethin’ to kill,” he snapped.
He turned away abruptly, striding quickly towards the door.
Swiftly coming to Angel’s door, Spike turned to her. “Now you’re sure you don’t ‘ave a problem with this?” he asked once more.
Cordy shook her head. “No, just promise me you won’t tell Buffy.”
“Why would I? I ‘ave absolutely no reason to tell her,” he assured her.
She pressed on just to make sure. “And you won’t get anyone else to tell her.” She knew Spike could be a mean bastard when the mood struck him.
He sighed, annoyed. “NO!” He snapped. “I’m not going to tell her and I’m not going to get anyone else to tell her.”
“So you’ll promise?” she persisted.
“I promise, Buffy won’t find out,” Spike said.
Cordy smiled at him sweetly. “Well that’s alright then.”
Spike unlocked Angel’s door and moved back to allow Cordy entrance. Just as she was about to step passed him, he heard someone opening the security door. He looked up just in time to see Buffy being escorted through by Marti. Alarmed, he quickly nudged Cordy the rest of the way through Angel’s door and swiftly relocked it. He prayed Buffy hadn’t noticed the other woman. One look at her face told him, no one was listening to his prayers.
*****

Winters Storm 54 Russian Roulette

June 18, 2009

*****

Chapter Fifty Four.

Russian Roulette.

Marco Firelli didn’t look old enough to be thinking about retiring. He looked too young. He had classic Latin-lover looks with smouldering brown eyes and crisp black hair that was just beginning to show the first signs of gray at his temples. His suit was Italian, in a shade of such dark blue it almost looked black. The jacket hung perfectly across his impressive broad shoulders, lending his tall lean frame a very pleasing appearance. His shoes were hand made in London and his watch was commissioned in Switzerland. A master watchmaker had taken over a year to perfect the singular timepiece, and it did nothing more fancy than tell the time, but it was worth a small country.
Buffy didn’t like him. She decided he had the soft over pampered look of the truly, filthy rich. A look she found very unappealing.
“Spike, I’m glad you could make it…Masters said you might make an appearance.” Marco greeted him with a cool smile and a firm handshake.
Spike nodded and made a polite reply.
Marco scrutinized Buffy. “Won’t you introduce me to your…er…companion?” he asked Spike.
Spike willed Buffy to relax. He could feel her tension flowing through the hand that rested in the crook of his arm. He glanced at her blankly. “Yeah, sure…this is Buffy Summers,” he told his host rather shortly.
Buffy noticed he didn’t attempt to return the introduction.
She tensed when Marco captured her free hand and placed a brief kiss on the back. He smiled softly and looked at Spike. “Congratulations Spike…she’s lovely,” he murmured.
Spike gazed around the room full of elegant people, an expression of boredom on his face. “If you say so,” he replied.
Marco chuckled. He was still holding Buffy’s hand, gently caressing her knuckles with a soft touch.
“Lindsey’s has a suite ready for you…I hope you’ll make use of it and see the party through to the end.”
Spike looked at him. “No can do Marco…I’ve got to get back to LA tonight…I’ve got my own reception to organize.”
“Yes, Masters told me you were planning something.”
Spike wasn’t surprised Masters had told Marco about the reception…they were friends after all. “Did he now?” Spike said dryly.
“And I believe Buffy…I can call her Buffy…can’t I?” Marco asked, a half smile decorating his face.
Not trusting himself to speak, Spike inclined his head. He wanted to slam his fist into the other man’s face.
“I believe Buffy’s been helping you with that.”
“She’s played her part.”
“And will you allow her to play this evening?” Marco smiled at Spike and caressed Buffy’s hand.
Buffy practically shrank back nearly pulling her hand from Marco’s light grip.
Spike gave Buffy a measuring gaze. “Only with me…I’m not bored with her yet.”
Marco chuckled. “I understand…it’s hard to part with such a pretty new toy.”
Spike arched a cool brow at him, before pointedly allowing his gaze to slip to the hand still holding Buffy’s. Smiling, Marco coolly met Spike’s frosty look before releasing Buffy’s hand.
Another couple of guests drew near, saving Spike from having to make a reply. He made a polite comment and guided Buffy away from the new arrivals as they gushed and fawned over Marco.
Spike squeezed the trembling hand resting on his arm and whispered a one-word apology, before untangling her and placing a guiding hand at her back. He steered them towards the bar, where he ordered himself a drink, but didn’t bother to offer Buffy one.
Glancing about the room, he shoved off from the bar and made his way towards a group of men, telling Buffy to stay close. The conversation died down to a rumbled murmur when they first joined the group. Spike caught Buffy’s wrist and pulled her to his side when she awkwardly hovered at the edge of the circle. For his part, Spike pretty much ignored her, occasionally he’d brush up against her but not once did he speak to her or look at her directly and he didn’t attempt to make any introductions.
This was the first time since their visit to Glory’s that Buffy had had the chance to observe Spike in an environment not his own. Oddly, she wasn’t that surprised to see so many of these people treat him with a civilized deference…even though many of them were a lot older than him.
The conversation was all business and it wasn’t long before Buffy’s attention started to drift. She couldn’t understand why Spike had made such a fuss about how dangerous being here was going to be. These men seemed as harmless as a group of public school boys…but as soon as she made that comparison, she remembered reading the book ‘The Lord of the Flies’ in high school. A tale about a group of school boys marooned on a deserted island, who in a very short space of time, deteriorated from the wholesome models of society, where the normal restraints of order swiftly turned to all out anarchy bringing them to the very brink of cannibalism before their timely rescue. Buffy shivered. Spike glanced at her from the corner of his eye.
Buffy sensed she was being watched and turned her head to see who was looking at her. Her gaze clashed with two sets of unfriendly eyes. She guessed right away these were the people Spike had warned her about. Bravely, she met their stares, taking in their appearances. The man was of a similar height as Spike, maybe a little smaller but built heavier…Stocky, Buffy thought. He had dull brown hair and pale eyes. His suit was the best that money could buy and like all the other men in the room, he wore it with a self-assurance that oozed from his confident posture. The woman reminded Buffy of Tonya Hastings…tall and slim with a good figure, only not as pretty. Buffy didn’t like the look of either of them and was relieved when they moved out of her line of sight.
She turned her attention back to the group she was with and met Spike’s unreadable expression. A few moments later, the group began to disperse and they found themselves on their own once more.
Spike faced her and keeping his voice low said, “I’ll mingle a bit more ‘ere, then I think we might escape downstairs to the casino…‘ave you ever been in a casino before?” he asked her.
Buffy shook her head. “No…but won’t it look odd if you leave the party?”
Spike gave her a pained smile. “This isn’t the party Buffy…this is jus’ the greetin’ area…the party’s upstairs,” he informed her.
“Oh…!” Buffy looked around her, noticing that while the room had been comfortably crowded when they arrived, it now seemed less than half full. She watched small groups of people breakaway from one another as they made their way to a private elevator, on the other side of the room. “Well won’t it look odd if you don’t go upstairs…surely–” She broke off when Spike cursed under his breath, scowling at something over her shoulder. She glanced behind her and saw the couple who had been staring at her earlier, heading in their direction.
As they drew near, she noticed their ‘too sweet to be true’ smiles, which unnerved her completely.
“Not thinking of slipping away I hope Spike?” The man said.
“Not slippin’ away Lindsey…but I was contemplatin’ tryin’ my luck at the tables…it’s been months since I had the chance to ‘ave a flutter,” Spike replied dryly.
The woman smiled with all the charm of a snake. “Well you’re in luck…Marco’s laid on a private gaming room upstairs…you’ll be able to have a flutter there.”
“Well no one could accuse Marco of not knowin’ how to throw a party,” Spike said, with false cheer. He was cursing his rotten luck. He’d hoped to use the excuse of a desire to play the tables as a way of avoiding the main party, but now he was trapped and couldn’t possibly take back his words.
“Shall we go up now?” Lindsey asked.
Taking Buffy’s hand, Spike nodded and followed the other couple to the elevator.
Not knowing what to expect, Buffy remained alert at his side.
Once they were inside the elevator, Lindsey turned to Spike and asked him to introduce them to Buffy.
Spike gave him a telling look. “I’m sure you already know who she is…but if you want to make a song and dance about it…” He shrugged his shoulders and pulled Buffy to stand in front of him. “Buffy, pet…” he said at her ear. “This ‘ere is Lindsey McDonald and Lilah Morgan…they work for Masters.” He looked at the other two. “And this is Buffy Summers…and she’s mine…so don’t either of you get any fuckin’ ideas.” He hadn’t meant to be so blunt, but since the four of them were alone, he went with his gut and spoke his mind.
Lilah smiled in a manner Spike felt sure was supposed to be innocent and Lindsey just shrugged. Spike hadn’t missed the hungry looks they’d been directing at Buffy when they thought he wasn’t looking.
“So let me make it perfectly clear…she’s my girl…” he pulled Buffy in close, hugging her to him and splaying his hand possessively over her stomach. Buffy held passively in his embrace. Spike leaned in to whisper at her ear, loud enough for the others to hear, “Isn’t that right pet…you’re my girl?”
Buffy turned her head slightly towards him so she wouldn’t have to see the naked expressions of the other couples’ faces. “Yes,” she whispered.
Spike smiled smugly at Lindsey and Lilah before giving Buffy another small hug and releasing her.
The doors dinged open and Spike cursed softly as he got his first look at the so called ‘party’.
Buffy gasped. She couldn’t believe her eyes and ears. And, WHAT is that smell? She questioned, wrinkling her nose. Then it occurred to her what it was. Loud music blared from a hidden sound system. There was a sickly-sweet smell of pot hanging heavy in the air. Grimacing, she blinked and looked around. The function room was vast, yet filled with well-dressed people. She glanced to one side and wide-eyed, stared at the line of people openly snorting coke from a long, narrow glass counter. There were groups of people scattered about the room, some just standing in small clusters doing nothing more sinister than talking…other were smoking pot, clouds of the drug drenched emissions floating above their heads, polluting the already heavy atmosphere. A topless waitress was serving drinks to a pair of old men, who were unabashedly fondling her.
Shocked, Buffy turned her gaze away from the embarrassing scene only to see a couple having sex on a small couch. She had to do a double-take, thinking she must be mistaken or maybe her eyes were playing tricks on her in the dim light but she wasn’t wrong…they were definitely having sex. Buffy could feel her face burning and now that she was looking, she could see they weren’t the only ones having sex. There were people scattered all over the room in different stages of undress…all having sex and just when she thought it couldn’t get any worse, she noticed a young woman off to one side having loud sex with two men. The trio had an audience of about ten spectators…they were all clapping and jeering encouragement, in appreciation of the floorshow. Buffy thought she was going to go up in flames. Mortified, she hung her head and closed her eyes.
“Well, no prizes for guessin’ who organized this little retirement do,” Spike said dryly. The orgy was in full swing.
Lilah shrugged her shoulders. “It was what Marco wanted…” She looked at Buffy and smirked. “Though it doesn’t seem to be your little pet’s thing,” she said slyly.
Lindsey chuckled, enjoying Buffy’s obvious embarrassment.
Spike looked at Buffy. She was blushing profusely. Her head was bowed so low her hair nearly obscured her entire face and her eyes were tightly closed. “Yeah…well, she’s not the only one…it’s not my kind of thing either…where’s the gamin’ room?” he snapped.
Still chuckling, Lindsey pointed to a set of double doors at the furthest end of the room.
Fuck. Spike groaned at the thoughts of having to traverse the entire length of the orgy to reach the gaming room. He prayed that room would be better than this one. Not that there was any way of knowing, but it was a risk he was willing to take. He had to get Buffy out of here.
Still gripping her wrist lightly, he turned to her. “Buffy open your eyes…” She turned her head slightly towards him but kept her eyes closed. “I’m going into the next room…and if you fall flat on your ass, I’m not pickin’ you up…so open your bloody eyes and watch where you’re puttin’ your feet,” he snapped.
Buffy opened her eyes and was grateful to see Spike had placed himself directly in front of her. The thoughts of tripping and drawing unwanted attention to herself in front of these people, made her nauseous. She pushed down on her embarrassment and nodded.
Her blush was at full throttle and Spike guessed it wouldn’t begin to calm down until she was no longer exposed to the sights going on around her. “Good…now c’mon,” he said. Tucking her behind him as best he could, he led the way to the gaming room.
Buffy kept her head down in pretense of needing to watch where she placed her feet in the crowded room, but she couldn’t help her eyes from wandering around her as she followed Spike. The room was filled with acts of debauchery…and her face grew hotter each time her eyes encountered something new. Everywhere she looked she witnessed acts she never thought she’d see. The whole thing was embarrassing…alarming and down right dirty.
Just before he reached the gaming room door, Lindsey cut Spike off. “What’s the rush Spike? The tables will still be there in an hour from now…and I got the impression from Masters he wouldn’t be pleased if his friends didn’t get the chance to meet Buffy. He implied it was the whole point of you being here,” Lindsey said.
Spike was furious. He pushed Lindsey aside and opened the door to the gaming room. It didn’t look too bad, though the waitresses were damn near naked, but at least there weren’t any overt acts of sex going on in the corners or on the plush couches that lined the room.
“Buffy goes where I go…and I’m going to play the tables…so if anyone wants to meet her they can jus’ bloody well come in ‘ere to do it,” he barked irritably.
He strode further into the room, tugging Buffy with him. There were a comfortable number of people scattered around the room, some playing the various tables, others just cruising and watching the action. Spike fixed his sights on a Black Jack table.
“Well maybe you’ll change your mind and–”
“I doubt it,” he bit back.
Lindsey could see Spike had made up his mind. “Here then…compliments of Marco…he wants his guests to enjoy themselves,” Lindsey handed Spike a very generous tray of chips. “Would Buffy care to try her luck too?”
Spike shook his head, declining the tray of chips offered to Buffy. He didn’t want these two reporting back to Masters that he was pampering her is anyway.
“She’s not ‘ere to be entertained.”
Before Buffy realized what was happening, Lilah was pressing a disc into her hand. “Well you might at least let her play the ladies only game,” she said.
Spike plucked the single chip from Buffy’s fingers and scowled at Lilah. “What game?” he demanded.
Lilah gave him one of her smiles. “Oh, just a little game of roulette that Marco devised for the ladies,” she informed him.
Spike glanced at the chip. He flipped it over. It was the same on both sides. “Why’s it blank…? If it’s for a game of roulette, shouldn’t it ‘ave a figure stamped on it?” he questioned.
“It’s blank because the ladies won’t be playing for money,” Lilah said.
Lindsey looked at Buffy and explained. “All you have to do is pick a number and place your chip on it…and if your number comes up, you’ll win a prize.” He turned his gaze to Spike. “The prize list is really good…Marco made it up himself and the ladies get the chance to win some pretty impressive jewels and designer gowns…there’s even an all expenses paid trip to Paris, up for grabs.”
Spike stared at the blank chip. He didn’t like it. He smelled a trick, but damned if he could figure out what it was.
“It’s really just a novel way of giving the ladies party favours,” Lilah added.
Spike stuck the chip into his hip pocket. “Right…and what’d the blokes get?” He wanted to know.
Lilah smiled sweetly. “I’d have thought there was enough going on in the various rooms to keep the men happy…but if you feel the evening’s lacking in some way…well, I’m sure between the two of us we could think of–”
Spike halted her. “I seem to remember you offerin’ me somethin’ similar the last time we met…and I know I remember refusin’…and I can’t say time has made the offer or you any more appealing,” he said harshly.
Lilah shrugged indifferently, but her eyes glowed with a malicious light.
Abruptly, he turned his back on them and with Buffy in tow he headed for the nearest Black Jack table.
Buffy breathed a sigh of relief when she watched Lindsey and Lilah head for the other room, their heads close together in a conspiratorial manner. Spike took a stool at the gaming table and motioned for her to take the one next to him.
He leaned in close and whispered, “Are you alright…? You’re as white as a sheet. Would you like a drink?” he asked, concern filling his voice.
She nodded her head. Now that she was sitting, Buffy could practically feel the colour draining from her face. Nervously, she gazed around the room. It seemed a calm haven, compared to the roiling sea of debauchery that was going on not twenty paces from where they sat. Spike signalled a waitress over.
“No…I-I’m fine,” she told him. “Did…did you know it was going to be like this?”
Spike looked at her. She was trembling slightly and her natural colour seemed to have deserted her face. A topless waitress served them champagne and he noticed Buffy couldn’t even bring herself to glance in the young girl’s direction. Lifting her ribbon-adorned wrist off her lap, he twirled the scarlet length of satin around on the delicate bone. “No…I’m as surprised as you are…though if I’d known it was Lindsey and Lilah who would be organizin’ things…well then…” He shrugged. “They’re pretty much into the whole BDSM thing…though I didn’t know Marco was…so, NO…I didn’t know…” He saw the look of scandalized shock on her face and chuckled nervously. “Well, okay…maybe I’m not quite as surprised as you,” he added.
Buffy’s wide-eyes blinked back at him…startled and jittery. “Spike…do I look surprised? Surprised is when your friends throw you a surprise birthday party…or when someone does something totally nice for you when you least expect it…that’s surprising…ME! I’m not surprised…I’m shocked at what’s happening out there…horrified, nauseous even–”
Spike tugged on her wrist to break her rant before she could attract unwanted attention. “Okay, I get that…but it might not be a good idea to discuss it now…and especially not ‘ere,” he whispered urgently. The whole situation made him very edgy and he had no idea if the place was bugged, but there was a high chance it was and he couldn’t afford to let Buffy say something that would get them both in trouble. “In fact, it might be a good idea if you kept your trap shut…you wouldn’t want to catch any bugs…I mean flies…would you?” he asked pointedly.
Buffy sat up and looked at him sharply. She’d picked up on his deliberate slip and realized he was warning her the place could be bugged. “No…no I wouldn’t,” she replied softly.
Spike nodded his head. “Don’t worry, you’re doing fine…jus’ keep calm…and what ever you do, don’t let anythin’ rile you.”
Buffy nodded and Spike turned his attention to the table. He made a pretense of studying the cards the dealer had dealt him, while trying to keep his focus on the room and its occupants. He just knew the next few hours were going to be really hard for her.
The pile of chips in front of Spike waxed and waned as the evening unfolded. Buffy tried her hardest not to move closer to him, but she couldn’t help herself. She felt as if there were a thousand hostile eyes boring into her back. She berated herself for being paranoid but when she looked around, there was always someone staring at her and it was made even more obvious when people would ‘oh-so’ casually drift over to their table and just linger long enough to scrutinize her before moving on to some other table or back to the other room. Bravely, she endured it with a dignified grace.
Buffy glanced over at Spike. He seemed absorbed in the game. For a long moment, she studied his profile. His handsome features looked grim and his posture was rigid…his muscles tense beneath the dark rich fabric of his suit. Buffy shook herself before her mind could start dwelling on those muscles. She knew only too well, the power and sensuality of the body encased within the confines of his clothes and how dangerous it was to conjure up images of him naked. Instead, she focused on his face…he really did look grim. She guessed he hated this as much as she did.
She looked down at the scarlet ribbon…her makeshift jewellery. Last night it had been part of a costume…a symbol of something innocent turned sexual…part of a game, yet also a symbol of trust. Though Buffy certainly hadn’t thought of it in that way, but Spike clearly had…he’d taken the game to mean a great deal more than just a silly sexual fantasy. For him, it had signified a certain level of trust on her part and now that she was thinking about it, she could see why he would. Tonight it graced her wrist as a symbol of real trust. Trust…such a small word…such a big thing. Spike had wrapped it around her wrist and asked her to trust him…and Buffy was amazed at herself, because for once, she really did.
Spike shifted on his stool and a gap opened up between them. It was disconcerting to Buffy that the gap felt like a chasm and she sighed in relief when he shifted again and casually dropped his arm behind her, pulling her closer to him. The contact was the best thing Buffy had felt all evening and she didn’t care to examine why that was…brushing if off, she put it down to stress.
She sensed someone looking at her and lifted her eyes to see Marco Firelli staring at her from across the room. His gaze drifted lazily over her…hungry and hot. Buffy bristled, but refused to be intimidated and held still, defiant of his blatant appraisal. A slow sardonic smile lifted the corners of his full mouth and he saluted her in a mocking gesture with his champagne glass.
Buffy didn’t much care for his arrogance and maintaining her cool and indifferent composure, she casually allowed her gaze to sweep across the room and away from him. Unconsciously, she pressed herself against Spike as her fingers continued to twirl the satin ribbon around on her wrist. Lost in thought, she wondered who was the most dangerous to her. Masters, who wanted to see her used to punish Angel…or people like Marco, Lindsey and Lilah, who would amuse themselves at her expense. Or Spike…who wanted to use her for revenge…yet she knew there was more to it than that…certain things had changed and she wondered if it was only revenge he wanted from her now.
Spike had noticed Marco staring at Buffy and in a possessive gesture he caressed her shoulder, letting his hand slide down the length of her bare arm before pulling her fractionally closer. Marco watched Spike’s gesture with amusement. He arched a dark brow at the blonde man before silently moving on.
Spike had been in sweet agony all evening. Buffy had crept closer and closer to him, until they were pressed shoulder-to-shoulder and thigh-to-thigh. When he couldn’t stand it any longer, he’d placed an arm around her in a possessive manner and pulled her even closer. Now he’d had enough. He looked at his watch, 11:47, time to leave.
He folded his cards and signalled a steward over to cash his chips. He’d won a considerable amount of money, which surprised him as his attention hadn’t been on the cards, but rather on Buffy and the room. He removed his arm from her shoulders and stood, Buffy gracefully rising to stand next to him.
Buffy was relieved at finally getting to stretch her stiff muscles. She felt as if she’d become part of the damn stool, having been trapped on it for the last two hours.
“Is that it…can we go now?” she asked hopefully.
Spike restrained the smile he wanted to give her. “Yes luv…I’ll jus’ phone the pilot to alert him we’re on our way, and once that bloke comes back with my winnin’s, we’ll get out of ‘ere,” he reassured her.
“Oh thank God…I don’t think I could–” She stopped abruptly when she spotted Lindsey and Lilah approaching quickly.
Spike turned to see what had distracted her and cursed under his breath. He’d been doing that a lot this evening, Buffy realized.
With a false smile in place, Lindsey strode towards them. “Surely you’re not leaving yet Spike…Marco is just about to start the ladies game. It would be a shame if Buffy missed out on a chance to win herself a pretty bauble,” he said, cheerily.
Spike looked towards the centre of the room to the main roulette table. He could see Marco taking his place at the table as acting croupier. There was a large crowd of women and a few men gathered around the parameter of the table, all pushing and jostling each other in a vain effort to get a prime spot for the game. Spike scowled. Lindsey and Lilah were too keen to see Buffy take part and that made him very suspicious.
“Shame or not…I’m leavin’ now,” he said dryly.
Lilah took Buffy by surprise. She gripped her by the arm and marched off towards the crowded table. Over her shoulder, she called back at Spike, “Oh, don’t be such a bastard Spike…give the girl a chance to have some fun.”
Alarmed, Buffy struggled in the taller woman’s grip. She looked back at Spike. He looked furious…ready to commit murder. He was trying to get past Lindsey but every time he tried to sidestep him, Lindsey would block him. Suddenly, Buffy lost sight of him. A sea of women closed in around her. She bumped into something hard. It was the edge of the table. She tugged hard, trying to free herself from Lilah and nearly stumbled backwards when the taller woman unexpectedly released her. Turning, she tried to push her way through the press of inebriated women, but it was hopeless, she was hemmed in. She gasped as the hard edge of the table dug into her back. Groaning, she twisted back to face the other way and pushed backwards, trying to gain herself a little breathing room.
Next to her, Lilah smiled down. “Wow! Quite a crush…I guess everyone’s hoping to win something pretty,” she said, pleasantly.
Buffy just gazed back at her, frowning.
Unfazed by Buffy’s silence, Lilah asked, “Where’s your chip?”
Buffy scowled and pushed back against the woman directly behind her. “How the hell should I know…I think I lost it,” she snapped loudly over the din of babbling drunken voices.
Lilah grimaced. “Did Spike even give it back to you?”
Buffy remembered he’d slipped it into his pocket. Smiling, she looked at Lilah. “You know what…he didn’t…isn’t that a shame…well I’ll just head back and–”
Lilah held up a blank disc in front of Buffy’s face. “Not to worry…you can have this one,” she said smiling.
Buffy looked at the chip. “But isn’t that yours…? I couldn’t possibly take yours.”
Lilah shook her head and showed Buffy another blank chip. “No…I’ve got mine right here…lucky for you I was carrying a spare,” Lilah said pressing the chip into Buffy’s hand.
Buffy frowned. “Yeah…lucky me,” she replied dejectedly. She glanced over her shoulder in a vain hope that she would see Spike fighting his way towards her.
Lilah tapped her on the shoulder to get her attention. “Come on…just pick a number and let’s play.”
Buffy watched Lilah lean over the table and place her chip on a numbered square. The other women took that as their signal to begin placing their chips and quickly there was a flurry of hasty activity as women jostled to put their discs down. Sighing, Buffy figured she’d get away from the table quicker if she just played the stupid game. So with complete disinterest, she tossed her chip onto the table and as luck would have it, it landed square on nineteen black. Again, Buffy tried to see over the press of human flesh to get a glimpse of Spike.
She heard Marco call a cheery, “GOOD LUCK!” to the women around the table and start spinning the wheel. He dropped the tiny ivory ball into the whirling circle. It bounced and pinged as it hopped along the rim. The wheel began to slow and the ball’s movements slowed with it. The women around the table held their breath in a collective hush of excited anticipation. Buffy found herself holding hers too.
The ball bounced once more before settling into a numbered slot. Marco called out, “Twelve red!”
A woman further down the table jumped up and down excitedly. She snatched up the small box presented to her by a steward, and squealed loudly as she pulled a ruby bracelet from its bed of crinkly tissue paper.
Buffy sighed happily. “Oh well, what a shame…can’t win ‘em all,” she said to Lilah.
“Oh it’s not over yet,” Lilah said smugly. “It’s a rolling game, so there’s still plenty of chances of winning.”
Buffy looked at the table. She had expected to see a steward clear the surface of what she thought were losing chips, but all the chips remained exactly where they had been placed and Marco was already spinning the wheel again.
Puzzled, Buffy asked, “I don’t get it…if the chips stay on the table then everyone will eventually win a prize…so why don’t you just give each woman a prize when she picks a number?”
Shaking her head, Lilah explained. ”Well, there’s still an element of competition as the game is timed. Marco will only spin the wheel for fifteen minutes. Hopefully in that time, there will be lots of winners…but once a number has come up and its prize is gone, Marco will place a cover on the wheel, preventing the ball from falling back into a number that has already been called…just to make it fair,” she said patiently.
Buffy’s frown deepened. “So each number comes with its own prize?”
Lilah nodded.
“So it’s not random?”
Lilah shook her head. “No there’s a list at the back of the room…that way everyone can select exactly what they’d like to have a try at winning,” she informed Buffy.
Buffy looked at the chips on the table. “So you already know what your number could win you?”
“Yes…I have my hopes set on winning a pair of pink diamond earrings.”
Buffy frowned at her own chip, wondering what possible prize could be attached to her number.
Marco called another number…and the winner screamed as a steward handed her an envelope. Her friends crowded her, as she showed off her prize of a week’s long stay at an exclusive beauty spa on some exotic island.
Marco spun the wheel again. He was clearly determined to try and bestow as many gifts as possible, in the time-span allotted to the game.
Another woman gasped, as she gently lifted a beautiful diamond choker from a sumptuous velvet case and held it up for everyone to admire.
The wheel turned again. Marco looked as if he was having a great time. Buffy watched the whole spectacle with a sense of distaste.
The next woman won a designer wardrobe.
Marco smiled magnanimously at his audience and spun the wheel again.
Buffy gasped as she felt someone grab her around the waist. Alarmed, she looked over her shoulder to see Spike gazing at her fretfully. She sighed and sagged back against his welcoming strength.
He hugged her gently. “You alright pet?” he whispered at her ear.
Buffy nodded. With Spike’s arrival, she felt suddenly drained. All she wanted to do was turn around and wrap her arms around him, and beg him to get her out of there but she couldn’t do that. Disappointed, she suppressed the urge and willed herself to relax.
Lilah smiled at them. “There you are Spike…you haven’t missed all the fun there’s–”
Spike cut her off sharply. “And you can shut your bleedin’ gob…I don’t want to hear another fuckin’ word out of you,” he growled.
Lilah shrugged and turned back to watch the game.
Spike couldn’t believe the crush. He wanted nothing more than to just get the hell out, but he was hemmed in on all sides. Deciding it wasn’t worth making a scene, he opted to wait until the crush eased up before trying to fight a path out for the two of them.
Lindsey appeared on the other side of Lilah. Buffy could see a red blotchy mark on his face and guessed Spike must have hit him. Lindsey rubbed his jaw and scowled in their direction. Buffy heard Spike growl as he stared hard at the other man.
Marco called out Lilah’s number and she happily showed Buffy the stunning pair of pink diamond earrings she’d won. Buffy arched a cool brow at the jewels but didn’t lower herself to make a comment…the displays of extravagant wealth were sickening.
The game continued. A young woman opposite them screamed with delight, as a steward gave her a box with a set of keys inside and a picture of her brand new Italian sports car.
Buffy wondered how much time was left to the game. It couldn’t be much more, but she wished the damn thing was done already so they could leave. She felt Spike playing with her ribbon and looked down to see his fingers threaded around the scarlet ornament. She was just about to risk placing her hand over his when her number was called. Immediately, she tensed in his light embrace.
A steward appeared and offered her an envelope. She stared at the sumptuous white paper as if it were a bomb.
Spike scowled at the man. “There must be some mistake…Ms. Summers didn’t play,” he snapped at the now nervous man.
Lilah piped in. “Oh, but she did…she played nineteen black.”
Spike directed his angry glare at her. “What…? No she didn’t…I’ve got her bleedin’ chip in my pocket,” he barked.
Lilah shrugged. “I gave her a new one…and she played it on nineteen black,” she repeated.
Spike glanced at Buffy. “Please tell me you didn’t play?” he groaned.
Flustered, Buffy stammered, “Well…I-I didn’t want to…but she gave me a chip…I thought it was just one round…a-and…I-I ju-just wanted to get away.”
Spike snatched the thick envelope from the steward’s hand and ripped it open with a sense of sick dread. After reading it he sucked in an angry breath.
Buffy jumped as Spike exploded next to her. “You fuckin’ bastards…you fixed it,” he yelled in Lindsey and Lilah’s direction.
Buffy caught his arm fearfully. Lilah and Lindsey moved back and suddenly they were no longer hemmed in. Spike was ranting and yelling at them about the game being fixed.
Marco appeared at Spike’s side. He clamped a heavy hand on Spike’s arm. “There’s no need to make a scene Spike,” he said calmly. Spike angrily snatched his arm back. “Maybe we should take this somewhere a little more private,” he said reasonably. He tried to take Spike’s arm again to steer him away from the roulette table, but Spike was having none of it and pulled back.
Looking behind him, he caught Buffy’s hand and together they followed Marco, with Lindsey and Lilah trailing after them.
Marco led them out of the gaming room and along a short corridor to a private sitting room. Lindsey, who was the last one to cross the threshold, closed the door behind him.
Spike rounded on them. “I don’t know what the fuck you think you’re doing but this is one prize the lady won’t be collecting.” He waved the crushed card at them. He was pacing, so agitated that he didn’t even realize he was forcing Buffy to pace with him. He still had a tight hold of her hand.
She tugged on his hand, forcing his attention back on her. He looked at her crossly…frowned…and stopped pacing. Groaning, he tried to calm himself. Buffy was looking back at him. The colour once more drained from her face, her eyes large and bright. He led her over to the nearest couch. Calmer, he turned to face the other three.
“The game was fixed…it had to be…now I don’t know who’s behind it…but this isn’t happenin’…not ever,” he stated, firmly.
Buffy wondered what the hell was going on. Have I won the trip to Paris…is that why he’s so mad?
“I can assure you the game was certainly not fixed.” Macro informed Spike. “I was spinning the wheel myself until you interrupted…and I personally selected the gifts myself. Now, if Buffy was fortunate enough to win a gift, I suggest you accept it graciously.”
Spike’s expression was thunderous, but Marco wasn’t perturbed.
His tone became decidedly chilly. “It’s not a good idea to refuse a gift from your host Spike…I might feel insulted…and I don’t think Masters would be happy to hear you’ve insulted me…do you?” Marco asked.
Spike was desperately trying to think his way out of this situation, but he was damned if he could think of anything. The reminder that Masters was a close friend to Marco was an icy jolt to his thought process, which didn’t help.
“She didn’t even want to play, Lilah–”
Cutting Spike off, Marco turned to look at Buffy. “Did anyone force you to play?” he asked brusquely.
Buffy glanced up at Spike standing next to her, then over at Lilah who was coincidentally next to Lindsey. They were all looking at her expectantly. Buffy didn’t like where this was going. She had the distinct feeling she was being played. She looked at Marco’s handsome confident face. He looked too sure of himself and suddenly she felt out of her depth. ”I didn’t want to play but Lilah gave me a chip and there was such a crowd at–”
“Yes, but did anyone force you to play?” He snapped.
Buffy bristled at his tone and sat up a bit straighter. “No,” she replied hotly.
Marco smiled slowly and looked at Spike. “Still a lot of fire left in her I see.”
He fixed his gaze back on Buffy. “So, no one forced you to play, and did you choose your own number?” He wanted to know.
Buffy glanced at Lilah’s smug face. “Yes,” she replied honestly.
“Well, I’m flattered,” he said before turning back to Spike. ”See, no one forced her to play and she picked her own number…now–”
Why should he be flattered, Buffy wondered.
Spike shook his head. “That don’t matter…it was still fixed,” he said with conviction.
“I don’t see how…the prize list was at the back of the room all evening. Everyone was welcome to look at it and select their gift. Buffy chose nineteen black and she’s won the gift attached to that number.”
Spike frowned and looked at Buffy. “Did you see any prize list?” he asked her. She shook her head and Spike fixed Marco with a glare. “What prize list?” He snapped.
As if by magic, Lilah produced a sheet of paper and handed it to Spike. He looked at it quickly and shoved it back at her angrily. “That doesn’t prove anythin’, it could–”
Buffy had had enough and she wanted to know what the hell was going on. Quickly, she jumped up and snatched the card from Spike. She stepped away quickly, turning her body away to shield the card so she could read it without Spike snatching it back. Spike yelled something at her, but she didn’t hear him. She’d read the card. Spike reached over her shoulder and pulled it from her fingers.
She whirled around and faced Marco, her eyes flashing angry green fire. “You have got to be kidding me…there is no way in hell I’m spending the night with you and you’re insane if you think you can make me…I don’t care who you’re friends with…and you can tell that old–”
Spike grabbed her and shoved her brutally to the couch, abruptly cutting off her rant. “Shut the fuck up…I didn’t say you could speak. Now shut your fuckin’ bug trap before I slap it shut,” he yelled.
Buffy gasped. Bug trap…! Bug trap…! Oh God! He’s warning me…What did I say…? Did I say anything wrong…? No Spike stopped me…Oh God, Buffy thought, sickened. She stared up at him, her eyes filling with sudden tears.
“Do you understand me Buffy…? You keep the bleedin’ hell quiet,” he snapped, giving her a small shake for good measure. Her chest was heaving with her pent up emotions and fright.
Buffy looked at his hands gripping her wrists. Through the watery haze of her tears, she could see the bright scarlet of her ribbon peeping from between the gaps of his fingers. Trust…such a small word…such a big thing. Visibly shaken, she looked into his eyes and saw her own fear reflected in his sapphire blue eyes. She nodded her head. Spike closed his eyes softly for a few vital seconds, before letting her go and straightening up.
Coolly, he faced the others. “I ‘ave to get back to LA tonight and Buffy’s comin’ with me–” He held his hand up, halting Marco as he opened his mouth to protest. “It says spend the night…it don’t say it has to be tonight. I’m going back to LA now…I need her with me for my reception tomorrow, but when it’s done, I’ll bring her back…which will be Sunday…and that’s my final word on it.”
Taking Buffy’s hand, he half jerked her off the couch. They were half way to the door when Marco’s deep voice stilled them. “Don’t trouble yourself Spike…I know where to find you…I’ll collect her myself…have her ready by seven.”
Spike glanced over his shoulder and nodded once curtly.
*****

Safely ensconced in the back of the limo, they began their silent journey back to the airport.
Both of them were lost in their own troubled thoughts. Spike was staring straight ahead, his focus turned inward.
Once again, Buffy stared out at the city scene. Vaguely, she thought she might be looking at the world’s ugliest display of colour. Normally she loved bright lights and explosive colours…fireworks especially, but this was ugly. The whole thing had a cheap and tacky appearance…it was so false…so fake that it offended her in the same way the glittering jewels, Marco had lavished on his female guests had. The brightness stung her already smarting eyes and the electric colours blurred and swirled together in a twisted version of their true selves. The effect made her feel a little sick.
Christmas trees…I like Christmas trees…with the pretty lights that twinkle…I wonder what Christmas with Spike will be like? She nearly laughed out loud at the bizarre thought. What the hell am I doing thinking about Christmas and Spike at a time like this? She glanced down when she felt him reach across the gap between them and clasp her hand.
Buffy looked at him, but all she got was his stony profile. She wondered what he was thinking. He was so still…so quiet. Spike was never still and quiet. It scared her that he was now and she couldn’t help wondering if he blamed her.
The airport loomed ahead.
When the limo came to a halt on the tarmac, Spike offered Buffy his hand to help her alight from the back seat. He gave the pilot some instructions and with a gentle hand resting on the small of her back, he silently urged her up the stairs and aboard the plane.
Once on board, he guided her to a seat and buckled her in as if she were a little child. She wasn’t looking at him. She was avoiding looking at him. Anguished, Spike gently grazed a finger over her cheek before taking his own seat. The silence between them was painful.
The plane levelled out and the pilot announced over the sound system that it was safe to move about.
Spike jerked into action, practically ripping his seatbelt off as he jumped up. With the electronic bug detector, he checked the plane for spy devices. When nothing showed up, he flung the detector back into his briefcase. He grabbed Buffy’s seatbelt and in his haste to get her out of her chair, he nearly tore it from its moorings.
Taking Buffy by the hand, Spike led the way into the bedroom. He closed the door with a loud bang. Not bothering to turn the light on, he took her face in his hands and pulled her to him, kissing her deeply. The kiss was full of his pain and passion.
She moaned and opened her mouth, only to have him fill it with his tongue. She sighed and arched into him. The kiss went on…full of so much need that she felt overwhelmed by the sheer weight of his silent demand. She remembered the kiss from the night before…where she thought she’d die from the intensity of her reaction to him. She felt it again…now.
Groaning, his hands glided down from her face. He caressed her bare shoulder and arm, ghosting down her spine and over the flare of her hips to the swell of her bottom. He pressed her against his hard length. She moaned softly and her arms wound around his neck.
His fingers found her zipper and her dress slipped to the floor. She eased his jacket off his shoulders and loosened his tie. His fingers danced up her spine and unhooked her bra. He helped her remove his shirt and kicked off his shoes. She reached for his pants with animated hands, her little breaths tickling his face and neck. He groaned as she touched him. He lowered her thong down her thighs, skimming the downy softness with the backs of his hands.
Naked, they fell to the bed.
Within seconds, he was inside her, the hard length of his arousal gliding with slow deliberation. He kept kissing her…pulling back and gazing at her between each brush of his lips…almost as if he was afraid she wouldn’t be there if he didn’t keep looking at her.
She spiralled out of time and space as he drove them on. She could sense his anxiety…it was a tangible presence between them, overshadowing his passion and desire, controlling his movements. She wanted to sob…he was so beautiful. There were no words exchanged. His body was his only language and she wished to God she could decipher what he was trying to say to her. A sudden surge within her caused her to cry out…her passion filled voice ringing in the darkness. She gripped his shoulders and raised herself up, offering him her mouth.
He gazed at her…wonder and awe washing through him as she offered him her mouth to kiss. His heart twisted. What could he do? Lowering his mouth to hers, he kissed her. In all this passion…all this beauty…precious, precious girl…where is your heart? He silently cried.
She shuddered in his arms and he felt her body surrender to nature.
He gave himself to her…pouring his desire onto her…covering her with his hopes and dreams. Then he cried out…a single word wrenched from his lips, a desolate prayer…a heartbreaking homage. “Buffy.”
*****

They lay entwined in the comforting dark. The sound of their breathing slowing as their bodies cooled and calmed.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered.
“It’s not your fault,” he told her.
“No…you warned me something like this could happen and I–”
“No Buffy…it’s not your fault…it’s mine,” he said, firmly.
It didn’t help that he knew they’d been railroaded. It was still his fault. He’d slipped up and let her down…again.
“But–”
“No Buffy…no…it’s not your fault and it doesn’t matter anyway…because it’s never going to happen…he’s never going to touch you,” he said with complete certainty.
He hoisted himself up to lean on one elbow so he could gaze down at her. The room was dark but he could see her perfectly well. “It’s never going to happen…tomorrow you’re going to sweep all those businessmen off their feet and after you’ve softened them up for me, I’m going to secure all of them to our cause,” he whispered softly.
Dragging a damp strand of hair off her face, he added, “Then I’m going to phone Masters and claim my reward…and once you’re mine Buffy, you’ll be safe. Marco won’t be able to touch you…and while Marco might be Masters’ friend…the old man gave me his word and he knows he won’t be able to break a pledge like that. His reputation is built on his word and he values the goodwill of the people who work for him far more than seeing Marco ‘ave a one night stand with you.”
Buffy could hear the conviction in his voice, but she was still hesitant to believe. She remembered the way Marco had mocked her as he saluted her with his champagne glass…the way he’d looked at her.
She looked at Spike. He was gazing at her and she realized she could see his belief in his eyes. Suddenly, Marco didn’t matter.
Spike grasped her wrist lightly, bringing the scarlet ribbon into their line of sight. He rubbed his thumb over the smooth satin.
“Now tell me you believe me…tell me you trust me…please,” he begged.
Tears floated to the surface of her eyes, blurring her vision and tightening her throat to the point of pain. Unable to speak, she choked back the sob that threatened to escape her and nodded her head.
Spike kissed her wrist softly. “Thank you.”
*****

Winters Storm 53 Scarlet Ribbon

June 18, 2009

Chapter Fifty Three.

Scarlet Ribbon.

Spike waited until Buffy went into the bedroom before making his call to Masters. The old man surprised him by brushing past the details of the reception and Spike was relieved his boss wasn’t interested in a recounting of his little game with Buffy. He was prepared to water down the actual event and just give his boss a very PG rated version of the real show. Yet before he could get there, Masters was cutting in.
“I need you to go to Vegas…Wolfram and Hart are holding a retirement party for one of the senior partners and it’s important someone’s there to represent me.” Masters informed him.
Spike frowned. “When?”
“It’s tomorrow night, at the usual venue and you can take the girl with you…it’s about time a few of our associates got a look at her.”
Spike’s frown deepened. “You want me to take Buffy? I don’t think that’s such a good idea…she’s not ready to face that sort of thing and besides, she’s workin’ on the preparations for Saturday’s reception and –”
Masters abruptly cut him off. “I don’t give a damn what she’s ready for and I’m sure the only work she’s doing is laying flat on her back…as it should be. Now, you will fly down to Vegas tomorrow and stand in for me at Marco Firelli’s party and you better take Ms. Summers with you…parade her about a bit…let them all get a good look at Angel’s downfall.” He chuckled hollowly. “Marco is the son of one of my oldest and closest friends, so make sure she behaves herself. I’m sure Lindsey and Lilah will be amused to meet her…you never know, they might even ask you to share her with them for the evening.”
Spike felt nauseous. Lilah and Lindsey were Masters’ plants in the prestigious law firm. They were ruthless, power-hungry and driven…and both completely debauched. Spike had met them a couple of times and knew they had worked closely with Angel on many different projects for the family. They also liked to mingle with Angel socially. Orgies were their specialty. Spike had refused both of them on more than one occasion when they’d invited him to join them at a BDSM club called ‘The Basement’ and now Masters wanted him to bring Buffy into their immediate line of sight. He had a very bad feeling about this.
Gritting his teeth, he kept a tight hold of his emotions. “Then if you need me to be there, you can count on me and if you want me to put Buffy on show, then I don’t ‘ave a problem with that.” He lied smoothly. But I’d rather die than let that pair get their hands on her,” he thought.
“Good, I’ve already told Lindsey to expect you…he’ll have arranged a suite for you.” Masters told him coldly.
His boss then went on to question him about the reception and the guest list. Spike could tell the guest list was of particular interest to the old man and again, he used the opportunity to try and advance Buffy’s role in helping to secure the attendance of so many desirable new clients. When the conversation was over, Spike sat gazing sightlessly into space. A feeling of dread was worming its way through his guts. He wondered if he’d been too obvious when he was telling Masters about Buffy’s efforts to make the reception a success. The last thing he needed was to make Masters any more suspicious than he already was. He wanted to deflect the old bastard’s suspicions, not sharpen them.
He poured himself a stiff drink and settled back on the couch. A flash of bright fabric caught his attention. Buffy’s ribbon. Reaching down, Spike picked up the length of scarlet satin from the floor. Sitting back, he played with the girly item, twirling it through his fingers. He’d told her, she was such a little girl…and though she was a grown woman, she was still a little girl in so many, many ways. He shivered at the thoughts of being forced to make her associate with people like Lindsey and Lilah. He’d need to be very careful…there would be too many watching eyes and listening ears…one slip and Masters would get to hear all about it. He’d need to talk to Buffy…explain what to expect…warn her about Lindsey and Lilah. There was no doubt in Spike’s mind how much she was going to hate being put on show, but what could he do? Defy Masters…? Yeah, right.
Sighing, he tossed back the rest of his drink. Smiling at the scarlet ribbon, he tucked it into his pocket, planning to put it with the tiny pair of panties Buffy had placed in his hand when she had come to him in the game room. Already, he had quite a collection of silly little mementos tucked away in his bedside drawer.
Thinking over the last few hours with her, he couldn’t help the soft smile that spread across his face. She was going from strength to strength these days, coping with all the demands of organizing the reception and slowly fitting into her new life.
Things seemed much better between them. She didn’t seem to resent him or her situation as much and he could tell she was beginning to feel more confident about her place with him and his men. She worked really well with Cooper, though that didn’t surprise Spike in the least. Cooper was the easiest guy in the world to get along with. Wesley too was proving to be someone she felt comfortable with. Spike recalled a time when she had jumped to Wesley’s defence when he’d yelled at him for arriving late to a meeting. Fearlessly, she’d stepped into his line of vision and calmly explained Wesley’s lateness was because he was on the phone, making appointments with various workmen for her.
The silence that followed her statement was loaded as his men froze, waiting to see what he’d do. For a drawn out moment, he’d stared at her. She held steady under his obvious angry glare and before he realised what was happening, he found himself lost in the beautiful green depths of her eyes. She’d seen him melt and took a quick step towards him, then placing a gentle hand on his sleeve, she’d smiled and whispered something silly, making him laugh and suddenly, his bad mood was gone.
She’d been right earlier. He had snapped and snarled at everyone and it had been going on for days. The stress of the reception was really beginning to wear him down. He was constantly worried about a whole string of things…Gilbey, the need to succeed on Saturday, the importance of continuing to root out Masters’ bugs and cameras…staying one step ahead of everything and last but not least, covering his tracks where necessary.
The only good thing in his life was Buffy. She was warming to him. He could tell and it wasn’t just the sex. That had always been good and he’d never really doubted the physical attraction on either side, but it was more than the sex. She was slowly learning her way around him…slowly learning that although he did have a rotten temper, it wasn’t deliberately aimed at her…others were just as likely to feel the brunt of his sharp tongue and heavy glare as she was…only now, she was learning to deflect and distract him.
He remembered another argument they’d had. Yet again about that locked bathroom door at the cabin. Thankfully, it didn’t get out of hand. Buffy had just been getting ready to take a bath and absently complained about not being able to have any real privacy. He’d been in a distracted and half irritated mood over yet more endless details for the reception, when he’d snapped at her. Before he knew it, they were in the middle of a row, both of them yelling and slinging insults at each other.
Buffy accused him of being insensitive and inconsiderate. When he demanded she explain exactly what she meant by that, she had screeched at him that for a guy who had lived with another woman for more than ten years, he should understand a woman’s desire for a little alone time or just simple privacy at certain times.
That had stopped him in his tracks. Then he told her, he had never really lived with Drusilla…not on a regular or full-time basis. She had always had her own set of rooms at Masters’ mansion in New York. The look of total disbelief on Buffy’s face led him to explain a bit further. He told her it had proved to be too risky for him to try and share a suite with her all the time. It had proved too painful to continue to arrive at her room, only to find her sharing it with someone else…Angel mostly at the beginning, but even when he left, there was a string of other men. So he kept to his own rooms and accepted that if she wanted him, she would seek him out. After a couple of years, it had just seemed normal for them.
Buffy’s temper had practically vanished before his eyes and he thought he saw a look of bewildered pity flitter deep in her eyes. He watched her cross the room and sit on the bed. She patted the spot next to her and frowning, he sat beside her. Sighing, she hesitantly explained, that she too had never lived with anyone and there were times when it was all just a bit too much for her. She told him, she wasn’t used to this open lifestyle he took for granted…and that he shouldn’t think she was trying to lock him out…but simply claim something for her own…a moment in time…where she could be private and totally alone…whether it was for five minutes or two hours…it shouldn’t matter to him that she should want to be alone sometimes…not when it wasn’t always a desire to get away from him…and plus…lots of women liked privacy in the bathroom at certain times of the month.
She’d made her point well.
The next day he instructed Jonathan to fit a simple lock to the bathroom door. Buffy’s face, when she noticed the new lock, had been a picture of surprised pleasure and Spike had wondered if she would have looked any happier if he’d given her jewels. Somehow he doubted it.
Now, back in the present, he wondered what expression her face would display when he told her about Masters’ order and the trip to Vegas. He certainly didn’t think it would be one of joy. Horror, fear and maybe anger, would be more like it. Not that he could blame her and when she got there and witnessed it with her own eyes…then what? Spike shuddered.
Buffy was asleep when he went to bed. He dropped the ribbon on the bedside table and climbed in next to her. Unable to sleep, he watched her for the longest time, occasionally stroking her hair, and berating himself for being unable to resist touching her, but comforted by being near her anyway.
Finally, a fitful sleep claimed him and his restless mind shut down for a few hours rest.
*****

They were in the middle of breakfast the next morning when Spike broke the news to her. Buffy froze with her spoon hanging mid-air, half way to her mouth with a look of shocked surprise on her face.
“Vegas…us…today…! Why?” she asked.
Spike poured them both refills from the coffee pot. “I ‘ave to be there to be his stand-in, one of the senior partners with one of his biggest clients is retirin’ and the party is tonight,” he told her.
“But surely you don’t need me to go with you…? There’s still things I need to get done here and besides, we were going to do a lighting and sound test tonight, and the guys from the firework company will be here until late doing safety checks…plus, that fancy chef from Paris is coming by to confer with the kitchen staff about the timing of the courses…he’s really highly strung and is insisting, his work will be ruined if it’s not all timed to perfection and he’s expecting me to be there, he’s –”
Spike pressed a gentle finger to her lips. “Ssshh…Cooper and Wesley can deal with all of that…it’s all jus’ last minute stuff anyway.” She scowled and looked as if she was ready to argue with him, but he jumped in first. “We don’t ‘ave to be at the party until eight, so that still leaves plenty of time to see to the more important things on your list…as soon as we finish breakfast, get Cooper to see if he can arrange to ‘ave your fancy chef come at lunchtime…as for the light and sound check, any number of people can deal with that and the same applies with the firework people…Cooper and Wesley will be on hand to deal with them.”
She was frowning and Spike could tell from the expression on her face she was thinking at full speed, trying to work out what she needed to deal with herself and what she could safely delegate to her team.
“Are we going to fly to Vegas?” she asked.
“Yes…and to save time, we can hire a pilot from the staff at the airfield and keep workin’ right up to the last minute…in fact, after breakfast, instruct Jonathan to pack whatever you want to wear tonight and we’ll change on the plane rather than go to the hotel and get ready…it’ll save more time…wear somethin’ dressy…somethin’ long and not too revealin’.”
She arched a puzzled brow at him. “Will we be staying overnight?” She wanted to know.
Spike shook his head. “No, not if I can help it. There will be a suite available for us, but I figured we shouldn’t risk stayin’…we can fly back when we’ve done what needs to be done…I was plannin’ on as short an evenin’ as possible…three maybe four hours at the most and then head back ‘ere.”
Buffy had picked up on the strained undertones of his speech. “What needs to be done? Is there something you’re not telling me?”
Spike sighed. There was no easy way around this and he knew it would be more dangerous to hide things from her in a vain effort to shield her from these people. “If I’d had my way, you’d be stayin’ ‘ere but Masters insisted I take you.” She frowned. “He wants his associates to get a good look at you…he, kind of wants me to put you on show…” Her eyes widened and she quickly shoved her half-full breakfast bowl away from her.
“What…as your hostage…your whore…?” She snapped.
He knew she’d react like this. He shook his head. “Hostage…yes…probably…definitely.” He admitted. He shifted his gaze away from her angry scowl. “But whore…NO, you know I don’t think of you like that and I really wish you wouldn’t talk that way. He didn’t exactly give me a lot of choice Buffy –”
Angrily, she cut him off. “Oh, what…did he threaten to cut your pay if you didn’t fall in with his sick plans to drag me along and put me on display…? Did he tell you to stick a collar and leash around my neck and parade me up and down for all his friends to gawk at?” She cried.
“Buffy no, you’re…” he fizzled off. What could he tell her? Her angry words weren’t that far from the truth and he knew it. Yet, he didn’t want her to get so upset that she wouldn’t listen to his warning or his advice. This situation would be dangerous enough without adding Buffy’s refusal to trust him to keep her safe and get her through the evening and back home in one piece…not that he suspected anyone would harm her bodily, but they could have designs on her body, and that was where the real danger lay.
“You know what, you’re right and you can either throw a fit and act like the broken and victimised hostage Masters would like his associates to see…or…you can trust me for once and go in there on my arm…not as my hostage…and certainly NOT as my whore, but as yourself, Buffy Summers and hold your head up and keep your cool and your dignity and show them what you’re made of.”
He fixed her with a serious gaze and turned his chair to face her. “I know you don’t trust me…I know you think this is just another twisted way to hurt and humiliate you and your right, it is…but only if you let it. I won’t let anyone hurt you…in fact; I won’t let anyone near you. Stay right by my side and if anyone asks you to dance, I’ll refuse to let you go…there won’t be anyone there who will be stupid enough to argue with me.”
He really expected her to fly off the wall and snap back at him but she didn’t. She just sat there scowling angrily and biting her lip.
“I won’t lie to you; this could be very dangerous…for both of us. If you act up or out of line where there will be witnesses, I’ll be expected to put you swiftly in your place…‘cause if I don’t, Masters will get to hear about it and he’s the last person we need takin’ an interest in how I’m treatin’ you.” He took her hand in his and gave it a tiny squeeze and smiled encouragingly at her. “But, play it cool, stick by my side and take your leads from me and we’ll be in and out of there before you know it.”
“You mean…keep my mouth shut and do as I’m told?” She said sarcastically.
He sighed forlornly. “To a degree, yes, but that doesn’t mean I’ll do or say anythin’ to make you want to cause a scene…I won’t goad you. But others might. I’m not stupid Buffy and neither are you…we’re being tested…so tell me how you feel ‘bout that?”
She looked at him. “I feel mad as hell and then some,” she snapped.
Spike nodded, understanding exactly how she felt. “Of course you do and so do I. But what are you going to do ‘bout it?”
“I know what I’d like to do…not that I’ll ever get the chance,” she said coldly.
It didn’t take much for him to guess what she meant. “You’d liked to rip someone’s head off…smash them into the ground…or jus’ simply kill them.” She voiced no reply, but he knew it was true and he felt exactly the same. “So, now you know how you feel and you know what you’d LIKE to do ‘bout it, but what exactly ARE you going to do? It’s up to you…your choice…though you should keep in mind, some choices come with consequences.”
She stared at him for a good long minute before sighing heavily and closing her eyes.
When she opened them again, she looked more focused. “What exactly can I expect at this freak show? Can you at least tell me what I’m up against?”
“Absolutely…but first, I need to stress how important it is that you stay with me at all times…Cooper has to stay ‘ere so that means there’ll be no one…but me, to watch out for you. And you don’t want to find yourself on your own…not with this crowd. Though on the whole, most of them will jus’ be curious…and once they’ve seen you, they’ll be satisfied and move on to some other distraction. And there’ll no doubt be plenty of them readily available. But then there might be a few who will be more interested in you than is strictly healthy.” Spike warned her.
He was glad that for once she was at least willing to listen to him. Past experience with her had taught him that Buffy was very capable of throwing up a wall of stubbornness and her ability to maintain a huff was almost record breaking. He’d never known a woman who could maintain a huff for days. “The people I’m really worried ‘bout, is a pair that work directly for Masters. Lilah Morgan and Lindsey McDonald…a right nasty duo they are. They act on behalf of Masters…protectin’ his interests in the law firm. They’re responsible for handlin’ all legal matters this side of the country. They both worked closely with Angel…VERY CLOSELY…” he emphasized.
Buffy arched a brow at him. “By the way you said that, can I take it you’re implying Angel was involved with one of them?”
Spike pulled a face. “Not one of them…but both of them,” he told her flatly. “And jus’ for the record, Lindsey’s a guy.”
Buffy’s jaw dropped open, her shock written all over her burning face. Spike had never seen her blush so deeply. “Huh…no…I-I don’t believe you…Angel would never…he…he…” she stammered and stumbled over her words.
Spike didn’t like the course this conversation was taking. This wasn’t about Angel and it irritated him that Buffy would continue to deny what kind of person Angel was. “Bloody hell Buffy…can you jus’ forget about soddin’ Angel for one minute and listen to what I’m tryin’ to tell you.”
She pulled back defensively.
“This pair might ‘ave been chummy with Angel in the past and how chummy isn’t the point. The chances are neither of them are going to look on you with anythin’ other than hostility and –”
She cut him off. “Well nothing new there…but they’ll have to get in line behind you if they want a piece of me…won’t they?” She snapped.
Spike held onto his temper. “Yes…they bloody well will. But as far as I’m concerned, the line ends with me. Now will you jus’ listen to me? I’m tryin’ to put you in the picture ‘ere and you’re not makin’ it very easy for me.” Abruptly he pushed his chair back and started pacing the balcony. So much for listening, he thought.
Buffy had seen him do this many times. The pacing was a sure sign he was getting very agitated. His frustration was written clearly on his scowling face. She forced herself to stay in her seat and calm down.
He stopped suddenly and went back to his seat next to her. He looked at her appealingly. “Buffy…pet…please listen to me…” he implored. “These people are devious and dangerous and I ‘ave absolutely no idea what their intentions towards you are. We might get there and spend a rather awkward and uncomfortable few hours in their company before we can safely make our excuses and leave…or, for all I know they might jus’ ‘ave somethin’ unpleasant planned. Now the only way I can think to prevent that is for you to stick so close to me that I’ll practically be wearin’ you. And if you can manage it…keep your composure and act docile…that way they’ll ‘ave no excuse to start anythin’…and I promise you if you can do that, we’ll get through it in one piece.”
Buffy blinked at him, torn. She wanted to scream and rage that the whole thing was distasteful and cruel…and all his fault for trapping her in this life in the first place, but then a little voice in the recesses of her mind whispered that if she had never gotten involved with Angel in the first place, she wouldn’t be in this horrible position. Yet, two wrongs don’t make a right.
“I’ll wear the black gown you bought me…the one shoulder one. It’s dramatic but demure.” She paused and looked at him soberly. “Will that do?”
He gave her a half smile and nodded. “Yes luv…that’ll be perfect.”
*****

Buffy called Jonathan as soon as she drained her second cup of coffee. Spike disappeared downstairs to work, passing Cooper and Wesley on his way out. They’d only just arrived when Jonathan knocked on the door.
Once she’d finished instructing Jonathan what needed to be packed for their trip to Vegas, she went to confer with Cooper about her list of ‘to-do’ things…top of which was the French chef.
Down in Cooper’s office, she was relieved to hear Cooper confirm a new lunchtime appointment with the chef. She left Cooper on the phone, making hasty arrangements with a few other people she needed to see, before leaving for Vegas. She took Wesley with her to go over the grounds and help her work through her list.
The morning was a whirlwind of activity with a host of people to see and a million little details to check and double check. The giant marquee was already erected and a team of workmen were busy setting up the seating arrangements. Wesley had put Buffy in touch with a professional event organizer. Vette Salvatore. Like Buffy, this was her first real big event. Buffy had learned from Wesley that Vel, as she preferred to be called, had started out as a small organization, helping friends plan their weddings and family functions, but soon her business had grown and now she was branching out into the bigger world of big client functions. Buffy had been delighted to find someone who was willing to listen to her ideas and help her make them a reality and not just try and run the show. Vel had worked with her on nearly every detail of the party, from the colour scheme to the exact number of place settings that were being hired from a well known and highly prestigious china company.
Standing at the edge of the marquee, Buffy smiled. The temporary floor was down and nearly half the tables were in place. Buffy scanned the area, noting the thousands of tiny little, pin-point lights fixed into a fine web attached to the whole of the interior of the marquee. She just knew when they were turned on the effect would be beautiful.
Vel was working at one of the tables. She was dressing it with the fine linens Buffy had selected for the evening. Each table would be dressed in a three-tiered arrangement, in three shades of gray, starting in a washed-out charcoal gray, followed by a softer burnished gray and topped off with a soft dove gray, with silver threads woven through. The flower arrangements in the centre of each table was a tasteful posy of dusky pink roses, sprinkled with babies breath and tiny artificial silver beads and crystals on invisible wires that would pick-up the light from the thousands of pin-point lights in the ceiling.
Moving closer to the table Vel was working at, Buffy got her first look at how the rest of the tables should look when they too were fully dressed. Vel was instructing a group of young people how to dress the remaining tables, when she spotted Buffy and Wesley approaching. She smiled but didn’t pause in her dialogue. Buffy waited quietly for her to finish.
Dismissing the group, Vel turned her attention to Buffy. “Well what’d you think?” she asked, standing back from the finished table, a small smile on her pretty face as she viewed her own handy-work.
Buffy scrutinized the showpiece. She pretended to study it thoughtfully and even considered the idea of frowning just to see if Vel would panic, but her crumbly smile gave her away. “I think it looks beautiful.” She beamed, looking at the beautiful table.
Vel breathed a great sigh and grinned back. “Well if you think this looks good, wait until you see the dance floor.” She caught Buffy by the arm and led her to the other side of the marquee.
Buffy gasped as they came upon the specially designed dance floor. It was positioned at the only open wall of the marquee and overlapped out into the garden, where the lovely views of the open countryside and the night sky would be the backdrop for the guests. Twin low stages flanked the floor where the orchestra would play.
Vel giggled next to her and even Wesley made a ‘Wow’ comment. Buffy gazed at the glass dance floor. It was stunning. It looked as if it was floating on a bed of crushed silver tissue paper and it sparkled brilliantly in the morning light.
“I can’t wait to see it lit up tonight,” Vel said.
Buffy groaned and wished she too could have seen it lit up, but because of Masters’ stupid orders and the trip to Vegas, she wouldn’t see it lit up until tomorrow. She sighed and shook off the feelings of resentment. Spike was right. She’d stick by him and hold her head up high, and show them they couldn’t frighten her. Damn, if I can survive Spike and his rotten temper, I can survive a party…even if it is packed full of hostile evil lawyers, she thought.
“I have to go to a party tonight, but I’m sure if it looks half as lovely as it does now, the whole thing will ‘WOW!’ A lot more people tomorrow,” she said smiling.
“Tonight…! But what about –”
Buffy squeezed Vel’s shoulder. “Don’t worry, Wesley and Cooper will be here…and you know I trust them…and you. Between the three of you, there isn’t anything you can’t manage. So don’t fall apart on me…I’m counting on you to double check my check list and besides, if there are any real problems, I’ll be on hand to sort them out tomorrow.” She reassured the other woman.
Vel nodded. “Yes, of course, but what about Andre?”
“No problem…he’s coming at lunchtime and Cooper is arranging for the fire and safety guy to come and inspect the grounds before I have to leave for the party,” Buffy told her.
Vel breathed a sigh of relief to hear everything was in hand and gave Buffy a nervous smile. “Well that’s comforting…and you really like the table settings?”
“Yes Vel, I really ‘love’ the table settings.”
“Good…Of course that centrepiece is just a mock-up the florists did for me and I’ll replace it with a fresh one tomorrow when they deliver the rest of the flowers…and I phoned the recruitment agency and asked them to get us another couple of trained bar staff…” She rambled on as she filled Buffy in on other various bits of vital information.
Buffy nodded and listened to everything Vel had to say and by the time they’d worked through her extensive list, they were ready to move back up to the house and wait for the chef to arrive.
Entering the house, she spotted Spike striding across the black hallway with Luke. Their heads were close as they talked. He looked completely absorbed in what the big man was saying to him, but just at the last minute before he turned to go into Luke’s office, he lifted his head and looked straight at her. A small smile danced over his lips and then he was gone.
Buffy blinked at the empty space he had occupied a moment ago, butterflies tumbled in her stomach. Quickly, she shook the unsettling silly feeling and made her way to Cooper’s office.
*****

They had just taken off when Spike turned to Buffy and asked her how the preparations for the reception were going.
Unbuckling her safety belt, she got up to fetch herself a drink and a snack from the bar. “Surprisingly good…do you want a drink?” she asked, waving a sugary soda can at him.
Spike followed her over to the bar and gently took the can of soda out of her hand. “You look pale…did you eat lunch?”
“Errm, yeah…I…”
“Yeah, sure you did.” He said disbelievingly. “You’re such a poor liar. Cooper told me you worked through lunch.” He pulled her away from the bar and sat her back in her seat. “Now stay there.” He ordered before heading off towards the galley.
He came back a few minutes later and placed a platter down on the small table in front of her. Buffy’s face lit up, a big smile curving her pretty mouth. He vanished again and reappeared with a bottle of white wine and two glasses. Once he’d settled down next to her with another platter for himself, he offered her a fork.
Grabbing the fork Spike handed her, Buffy tucked into the creamy chicken pasta. “Oh my God this tastes, hmmm…heavenly.” She was suddenly starving to death.
Spike eyed her as she practically devoured her food. Smiling, he turned his attention to his own simple meal of chicken pasta, salad and warm crusty bread. He poured her a half glass of the crisp chilled wine and relaxed back to enjoy watching her obvious pleasure.
When she’d wiped up the last of the creamy sauce with her last crust of bread and licked her fingers clean, she turned and gave him a satisfied smile. “That. Was. Perfect…Thanks,” she said. “I didn’t realize how hungry I was.”
Spike chuckled and gently wiped away a stray smear of pasta sauce from beside her mouth with his napkin. “Not a problem luv…in fact, my pleasure.”
Butterflies stirred deep down like tiny ghosts with wings of smoke. Unsettled, Buffy blinked and quickly looked out of the window.
Spike removed the empty platters back to the galley and stored the now half full bottle of wine in the mini fridge. Looking at his watch as he made his way back to the lounge, he said, “We can take five minutes to relax and finish our wine, but then we’ve got to get ready.”
Buffy heaved a tortured sigh and frowned. “Don’t remind me,” she mumbled.
Spike gave her an understanding look. “I know…I know, but let’s not lose sight of our goal ‘ere. It’s get in…survive…and get out…in that order.” She gave him a doubtful look, but he ignored it and tried to distract her with talk about the reception.
He asked her question after question about her preparations and she answered every single one with a confidence borne from weeks of hard work and careful planning. She told him the fancy French chef was bossy and highly strung, but despite his gruff and bluff manner, he had left the mansion satisfied that he would be able to work with the kitchen staff. Buffy had laughed and told Spike when it came to bad tempers and yelling, Andre could rival him.
After exhausting the list of things that were covered by the days workload, he asked her about some of the smaller details that had gone into her party scheme.
“So whose idea was it to use gray as the colour scheme?” he asked.
“Mine…I figured it would be the perfect colour to compliment the gray stonework of the house and then I used the number three in the layers to tie in with the three fountains, the three gardens and the three floors of the exterior.” She explained. “Vel agreed with me and though it’s a simple theme, it works really well with the house and the grounds and the style of function we’re working towards. I came up with the idea to have the dance floor spilling out into the garden when I…” she fizzled off when she noticed him looking at her oddly. “What?” she asked.
Spike gently smiled at her and shrugged his shoulders. “Oh nothin’ really, it’s jus’…you’re a really clever girl, Buffy Summers…you know that…right?” Buffy looked a little surprised and Spike chuckled at her befuddled expression. “I mean considerin’ you’ve never done anythin’ like this before and then the way you’ve managed to persuade so many people to attend…I don’t know…it’s jus’ not what I expected of you…you seem to ‘ave really put so much of yourself into this with all those really clever little details and such.” He looked at her steadily with his head cocked to one side. “If this thing fails, it certainly won’t be through any fault of yours.” He took her hand and kissed her fingers softly before tugging her from her seat. “C’mon luv, we better start gettin’ ready…we’ll be landin’ before we know it.”
The little tingles that had been slowly winding their way along her nervous system suddenly vanished, as her stomach tightened with dread at the thoughts of the next few hours. She couldn’t help holding onto his hand just a little tighter as the made their way to the bedroom at the rear of the plane.
“This is going to be horrible…isn’t it?” she asked nervously.
Spike closed the bedroom door and gripped her shoulders lightly. “I’ll be right at your side…don’t wander away from me and you’ll be okay…I promise.” He reassured her.
She nodded her head and sighed.
Slowly pulling her into his arms, he drew her close to him, intending to give her a reassuring hug, but she surprised him by lifting her head and offering him her mouth. How could he resist? Has she misunderstood my intentions or does she want me to kiss her, he wondered. He gazed down into her sweetly upturned face and kissed her lips softly. She sighed and opened her mouth in a further invitation and he slipped his tongue in. Their mouths moved slowly…gently…the kiss remained sweet and tender. Since their time in the LA hotel room, there had been many kisses like this one. Spike’s heart soared at the flood of warmth that suffused him. Reluctantly, he released her and stepped back.
Buffy knew she must look dazed and flushed. She’d realized at the last moment he was about to hug her, but it was too late. She’d lifted her face, welcoming his kiss and then he was kissing her. Kissing her so…so…so incredibly. And Oh Wow! He can kiss. And if I went to him now, he’d kiss me like that again…and if I asked him to do it again and again, he would, she thought.
Buffy didn’t go to him or ask him to kiss her again, but as she got changed for the party, she did think about the way he’d kissed her the night before…lost in the moment and acting out their roles in the silly sex game, he’d kissed her with such passion and need. She remembered thinking how good he felt and how his kiss left her feeling as if she wanted to weep and die.
Buffy watched him from the corner of her eye. He was collecting his suit from the small wardrobe and laying it on the bed. She studied his handsome face. He looked tired and she wondered if he’d lost sleep worrying over Masters’ orders for this evening. Now they were on their way to Vegas. Buffy tried to mentally prepare herself for what lay ahead.
She slipped out of her linen trouser suit and silk blouse, placing the items in the wardrobe as she went through the motions of getting ready. She caught sight of Spike looking at her. His expression was full of appreciation as his eyes skimmed over her barely there black undies. Quickly, she wriggled into her evening gown, blushing slightly as she heard him chuckle from the other side of the bed.
The gown was demure in that it covered her well, yet it couldn’t disguise her sexy figure as it clung to her trim curves. Buffy was thankful it didn’t take her too long to get ready and once she had zipped herself into her dress, she retreated to one of the small bathrooms to apply her make up. She had no intentions of making an all out effort for these people. She wasn’t interested in impressing them with her looks, but rather with her composure and strength. She gave her make up a brief inspection. Satisfied, she left the bathroom. Her nerves were building steadily.
Back in the bedroom, she released her hair from the coil she’d fixed it in that morning and working automatically, she brushed out the golden lengths until they shone with renewed energy. She turned around to look at Spike. He too was dressed completely in black. He was just finishing tying the knot in his silk tie when the pilot announced over the plane’s sound system that they were approaching Las Vegas and informed them they needed to return to their seats in the next ten minutes.
Spike glanced at Buffy. She looked sensational. The black gown left her right arm and shoulder bare, while the rest of the form fitting silk, moulded itself to her provocatively. Her golden hair hung loose and heavy down her back, shining like the sun. She looked like a Greek statue, serene and composed…and a Greek tragedy, sorrowful and fragile. Spike’s heart twisted in his chest and not for the first time, the thought of how much he hated his life surfaced to the forefront of his troubled mind.
“I forgot to bring jewellery,” she said. “I wasn’t even wearing earrings today, so I’ll have to go as I am…” she fizzled off nervously.
Spike gave her a weak smile and then a thought occurred to him. Buffy looked at him puzzled as he quickly retrieved his other suit from the wardrobe again. He pulled back with a big smile on his face and a scarlet ribbon in his hand.
Buffy recognized it immediately. It was from the costume she’d worn the night before. She frowned at him as he approached.
“It might not be jewellery luv, but if you’re wearin’ it, it might as well be the finest money can buy,” he said, holding the ribbon up before her.
A sudden image of her wearing the ribbon around her neck like a collar flashed in her mind and she scowled deeply at him and the ugly thought.
Spike didn’t notice her scowl. “You wore it for me last night…will you wear it for me again tonight?” he asked, smiling softly.
“What…like a collar…around my neck?” She snapped. “You don’t by any chance have a dog tag to go along with it, do you?”
Stung, Spike lowered the hand holding the scarlet ribbon. He stared at her, the smile wiped from his face and replaced with a blank expression. “No Buffy…no dog tag and I had no intentions of askin’ you to wear it around your neck.” He pulled in a lung full of air and held it for a long moment trying to calm himself. For once, her assumptions hurt too much for him to want to do anything other than retreat. “What we did last night…what we shared is private between us…I jus’ thought wearin’ the ribbon might remind you of what we shared…how close we were…and how much you trusted me to guide you through that. I thought maybe if you wore the ribbon around your wrist, you’d be able to look at it and remember that trust and maybe trust me to protect you tonight.”
Buffy was stunned speechless. It was simply the very last thing she would have ever expected him to say. Flushing, she opened her mouth to reply but nothing came out. Spike sighed and turned to put the ribbon back in his other suit.
Snapped out of her frozen state, Buffy caught his arm and stopped him. He looked at her, his expression still blank…Or closed off, she thought. “I-I…sorry…I’m just so…so…nervous and this is driving me crazy…I shouldn’t have said that and I’m…” Anxious tears shone in her eyes as her overwrought emotions threatened to burst from the tenuous control she had worked so hard to confine them in.
Suddenly, she was in his arms and he was holding her, telling her it was okay as he petted her hair and gently rocked her. He said…that he understood…that it didn’t matter and that she didn’t need to explain…he understood.
The pilot’s voice crackled over the speaker, reminding them to take their seats for the approach.
They broke apart and Spike quickly opened the door and took her back to her seat in the lounge. He buckled her in and then sat next to her.
They remained quiet for the rest of the flight. Buffy gazed sightlessly out of the window and Spike absently played with the scarlet ribbon.
There was a limo waiting for them at the airport to take them directly to the hotel. Spike instructed the pilot to be on call for the return journey and went to join Buffy in the back of the plush car.
The drive continued in silence. Buffy didn’t even register the passing city scene as her tumbling thoughts whirled around and around in her head, tripping one over the other as she tried to put them into some sort of sensible order.
The car came to a halt. They’d arrived. The driver got out and opened the door for them. Spike was just about to precede her when she halted him. He sat back and looked at her.
He patted her knee, trying to reassure her. “It’s okay Buffy…you’ll be fine…jus’ remember what I said and everythin’ will be fine…honest,” he told her.
She nodded her head and gave him a watery smile. “I know…I won’t forget,” she whispered. “Can…can I have my ribbon?” she asked, holding her naked wrist out to him.
Spike looked at her wrist and then her face. He shook his head. “No Buffy…I don’t want you to wear it…not if you think it will demean you in some way…that’s not what I want,” he said firmly.
“I know…it won’t.” She insisted, holding her wrist up a little higher.
Slowly, Spike took the length of satin from his pocket and wrapped it twice around her slender wrist before tying it in a simple bow. Buffy watched him with his head bent. She gasped softly as he pressed a light and lingering kiss to the wildly beating pulse of her wrist. He groaned softly as he felt the speeding nerve respond to his touch.
He raised his head and brought his mouth up to meet hers in a twin kiss to the one placed on her wrist. “Thank you,” he murmured as he drew back.
Clutching the small hand adorned with the scarlet ribbon, Spike helped Buffy out of the car and led her into the hotel.